Skip to main content

Full text of "Historical sketches of churches in the Diocese of Western North Carolina Episcopal Church"

See other formats


DUKE 

UNIVERSITY 




DIVINITY SCHOOL 
LIBRARY 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 
in 2013 



http://archive.org/details/historicalsketchOOsill 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES 

of Churches In The Diocese 

of Western North Carolina 

Episcopal Church 




Right Rev. Junius Moore Horner 
1859-1933 

Bishop of Wester)! North Carolina 



HISTORICAL 
SKETCHES 

of Churches In The Diocese 
of Western North Carolina 

Episcopal Church 



By 

James B. Sill 
Historiographer of The Diocese 



1955 

Publishing Office 
Church of The Redeemer 

Jonestown Road 
Asheville, North Carolina 



THE MILLER PRINTING COMPANY - ASHEVILLE, N. C. 






Div.a 



Dedication 



This work is dedicated to those 
members of the Church in our Diocese, 
who have passed to their rest in Paradise, 
and whose good and holy lives are exam- 
ples to us on earth, as we continue to run 
the race that is set before us. May we 
with them attain the crown that fadeth 
not away. 



VII 



oreword 

The events of the past form the basis of the developments 
of the present. The characters taking part in the events of 
the past give us guidance and inspiration in our undertakings 
of today. 

The Reverend James B. Sill, in giving us the historical 
sketches of the parishes and missions of the Diocese of West- 
ern North Carolina, would bid us look, not back, but forward, 
in order that the Church might fulfill God's will in this 
Diocese. The author's purpose in writing this book is to 
enable more persons to know of the Church and her work 
throughout the western third of the state of North Carolina. 
We are indebted to the Reverend Mr. Sill for the research he 
has done in tracing the development of our congregations. 
His is the first attempt to bring together in writing the early 
history of the Diocese as a whole. 

M. George Henry 

Bishop of the Diocese of 
Western North Carolina 



IX 



Illustrations FaciBg Page 

Arden, Christ School Chapel 160 

Asheville, Grace 81 

Asheville, St. Mary's 161 

Asheville, The Redeemer 80 

Asheville, St. Matthias 81 

Asheville, Trinity (Second Church) 16 

Asheville Trinity 80 

Bat Cave, The Transfiguration 144 

Beaver Creek, St. Mary's 97 

Biltmore, All Souls 96 

Brevard, St. Phillip's 17 

Canton, St. Andrew's 128 

Chunn's Cove, St. Luke's 48 

Edneyville, St. Paul's 96 

Flat Rock, St. John in the Wilderness 32 

Fletcher, Calvary 32 

Franklin, St. Agnes' 97 

Gastonia, St. Mark's 112 

Haw Creek, Trinity 113 

Hendersonville, St. James 49 

Lenoir, St. James 64 

Lincolnton, St. Luke's 33 

Morganton, Grace 48 

Murphy, The Messiah 128 

Quaker Meadows, St. Mary's 113 

Rutherfordton, St. Francis 128 

Rutherfordton, St. John's 49 

Saluda, The Transfiguration 144 

Tryon, Holy Cross 129 

Upward, St. John the Baptist 145 

Valle Crucis, Holy Cross 145 

Waynesville, Grace 64 

Wilkesboro, St. Paul's 65 

X 



Contents 

Chapter I 

1. Introductory Sketch 

2. Early Diocesan Life 

3. Religious Background 

4. Bishop Ives and Diocesan Schools 

Chapter II 
Sketches of Churches, 1840-1880 

Chapter III 

1. Sketches of Churches, 1880-1910 

2. Founding of the Diocesan Schools 

3. Forming the Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville, 1896 

4. Bishop Cheshire's Three Years 

5. Diocesan Finances, 1899 

Chapter IV 

1. Sketches of Churches, 1880-1910 (continued) 

2. About Rev. Milnor Jones 

3. About Rev. John A. Deal 

4. About Rev. William R. Wetmore 

Chapter V 

1. Sketches of Churches, 1910-1925 

2. The Diocesan Schools 

Appalachian School 
Christ School 
Patterson School 
Valle Crucis School 

3. About Rt. Rev. T- M. Horner 

4. About Rev. C. M. Hall 



Chapter VI 



1. We Become a Diocese 

2. Beginnings of Kanuga 

3. About the Author 



XI 



Preface 



H 



AVING undertaken after retirement from the active ministry, 
to write Historical Sketches of some of our parishes and missions for 
publication in the Highland Churchman, our monthly paper of the 
diocese of Western North Carolina, I became sufficiently interested in 
the work to plan to cover all of our parishes and missions in these 
Sketches, if God so willed in giving me the ability and health in my 
old age so to do. My purpose was encouraged by Bishop Gribbin, of 
the diocese, when I told him that I should like to write about some 
of our diocesan saints, who had gone to their rest. And so I have 
tried to cover the ground of our Church life in the western part of 
the State, from its earliest days to those of the time of our late Bishop 
Horner. And the idea of gathering the Sketches into book form has 
only come to me of recent years, for which I have had the encourage- 
ment of a committee on the History of the Diocese, appointed by our 
present Bishop Henry. This is a good name for the committee. And to 
avoid the expectation of anyone that this book is in the nature of 
histories of our parishes and missions, I would state that it is a 
collection of Sketches, not in any way histories, much less a history 
of the diocese. Am glad to say that some of our parishes have published 
their histories. I have endeavored to make the Sketches of interest to 
those of our diocese, other than ones belonging to the Church of 
which I may be writing. There are some defunct missions and two or 
three of the smaller missions of today, that have not been given 
Sketches of their own, tho I have tried to refer to them. There are 
six general Sketches, one on "Bishop Cheshire," one on "Bishop Horner," 
one on "Forming of the Jurisdiction of Asheville," one on "Diocesan 
Finances of 1899," one on "We Become a Diocese," and one "Our 
Religious Background," which seemed necessary for completing the 
picture of our Church life. Also Sketches on our four Diocesan 
Industrial or Boarding Schools. There are priests and lay-folk, men 
and women, who deserve more recognition as faithful members of the 
Church, other than I have been able to give. I know the inadequacy 
and shortcomings of much of what I have written. My hope is that 
my efforts will help towards a greater appreciation in our day of our 
good and holy heritage in the Church of Western North Carolina. 

The committee on Diocesan History has furthered the book's 
publication, to whom I am indebted, its members being Rev. G. Mark 
Jenkins, Rev. A. Rufus Morgan, Mrs. Sadie S. Patton, and Miss Lucy 
Fletcher, and myself. 

XIII 



The Sketches will have the headings of Name and Location of 
Church, and there will be an Index for page references. They are 
arranged according to three periods of time, altho some extend into 
a further period than the one to which they are assigned. 

I alone am responsible for the facts and their interpretation as 
contained in the Sketches. I have given the date when the Sketch 
was written, where I have thought it necessary. And I have thought 
best not to eliminate some repetitions, as they occur. I hope that I 
have not referred to "horse and buggy days" too often. 

I am indebted to the Church of The Redeemer and Rev. W. M. 
Maxey for affording a Publication Office for the book. I am also in- 
debted to those who are serving as sponsors in assisting me in the 
cost of publication, and to Rev. Grant Folmsbee, of Tryon, as secretary- 
treasurer assistant. 



Sponsors for Publication 

Robert E. Gribbin Sheldon Leavitt 

M. George Henry Howard C. Sherwood 

J. C. Kimberly Harold W. Crandall 

F. P. Bacon William M. Redwood 

John E. Schley James B. Sill 

William L. Balthis George G. Westfeldt 

Henry Hart 



XIV 



HISTORICAL SKETCHES 

of Churches In The Diocese 

of Western North Carolina 

Episcopal Church 



Chapter I 

Introductory Sketch 
Written In 1945 



I 



,T IS WELL to keep alive an interest in the history of our 
diocese. Certain facts and data are given here of our Church's life in 
that part of North Carolina which is included in what is now the diocese 
of Western North Carolina. 

The diocese was organized in 1922, the primary Convention being 
held at the Church of the Ascension, Hickory, October 18th and 19th 
of that year. It was formed out of the former Missionary District of 
Asheville, including the same area of the state as did the District. Bishop 
Junius M. Horner was the first bishop of the diocese, having been the 
bishop of the Missionary District since 1898. He was elected to that 
office by the General Convention of the Church, (as is the custom of 
choosing Missionary Bishops) and had the privilege of becoming the 
Diocesan, according to the Church's Canons. 

The Missionary District of Asheville had been formed in 1895, 
the area of the state included in it having previously belonged to the Di- 
ocese of North Carolina, with Bishop Joseph B. Cheshire as bishop at the 
time, and continuing as bishop of the new District until Bishop Horner's 
consecration. This year, therefore, marks the fiftieth anniversary of 
our Church life in the western part of the state as separately organized 
from the parent diocese. It is interesting to note that one clergyman 
and two laymen are still active in the diocese from that long ago time. 
The Rev. J. T. Kennedy was present as a deacon at the forming of the 
District, and although now a retired priest continues his useful ministry 
as he is needed in our work among the colored. Mr. Haywood Parker, 
beloved and respected as an official of the diocese, having filled various 
positions in his years of service, was present at the formation of the 
District, as also was Mr. John H. Pearson, who though not now an 
official of the diocese, is still active in his parish of Grace Church, 
Morganton. 

And going back another fifty years, approximately, from 1895, 
we find the beginnings of parish life and the building of churches in 
what became the District of Asheville. Bishop J. S. Ives was bishop of 



North Carolina at the time, being the second bishop of the diocese of 
North Carolina. 

Our oldest parishes are St. Luke's, Lincolnton, St. James' Lenoir, 
Grace Church, Morganton, and Holy Cross, Valle Crucis. St. John's, 
Flat Rock, had been built a few years before these Churches, but did 
not beome a parish of the diocese for some years. Trinity Church, 
Asheville, was built and the parish organized soon after these, about 
1850. 

Going still further back fifty and more years, we can only find 
groups of persons meeting as members of the Episcopal Church in 
Burke and Lincoln Counties, under the ministrations of "Parson" Miller, 
who received both Lutheran and Episcopal Ordinations, but no per- 
manent parish or mission organizations as yet completed. 



Early Diocesan Life 



Wi 



E OF Western North Carolina became an independent part 
of the Church when we became a Missionary District in 1895. Before 
this, we belonged to the Diocese of North Carolina, which was organ- 
ized in 1817. We of the western part of the state must not forget our 
heritage. For several years after the close of the Revolutionary War 
attempts had been made in the eastern part of the state to organize a 
diocese. Three clergymen and six laymen composed the convention of 
1817, at which Bishop William Channing Moore of Virginia was chosen 
to add the oversight of the newly-formed diocese to that of his own. 

The Rev. John Stark Ravenscroft, when elected our bishop in 
1823, was rector of St. James' parish, Mecklenburg County, Virginia, 
which borders on North Carolina. Largely due to his efforts, the 
Church in North Carolina began to take on new life. Bishop Moore 
had been able to give but little time to the oversight of our diocese. 
Bishop Ravenscroft's name is known in Asheville through "Ravenscroft 
Drive," and is known in the city's history through "Ravenscroft School,'" 
a Church school for boys, established in 1856; the brick building of 
the school still stands on Ravenscroft Drive. Bishop Ravenscroft was 
a man of strong convictions and a forceful character. After serving as 
a lay-elder in the Methodist Church in Virginia, he gave much study 
to the claims of the Episcopal Church and decided to enter the Sacred 
Ministry. He was accepted by Bishop Moore as a candidate and later 
ordained. 

At a time when belief in the Church on the part of its members in 
N. C. needed strengthening, Bishop Ravenscroft brought his firm faith 
in the Church's authority and historic position. He was bishop for only 
seven years, being, as was the custom then for bishops, a rector also of 
a parish, Christ Church, Raleigh. In writing about him, the late Bishop 
Cheshire has said "he put the stamp of a personality upon the diocese 
which perpetuated itself through the men whom he had influenced and 
gave a permanent character to the Church, which it has not wholly 
lost" (1910). Bishop Ravenscroft said on an occasion "Everything 
seems to convince me more and more of the injurious tendencies of 
halfway measures. Every circumstance confirms the propriety of being 
open and candid in declaring our principles." 

Bishop Ravenscroft was over six feet in height, was "of lofty pres- 
ence and with an eyepiercing and full of command. In his manner an 
apparent austerity, which sprang for the most part from the strength 

3 



of his mental conceptions and the forcible language in which he expressed 
them." He had a powerful voice, described by one hearer as that of 
"the roaring of a lion." He was 51 years old when he became bishop. 
He labored unceasingly, traveling in all kinds of weather. 

Twenty-five parishes were reported in the diocese in 1823, of which 
of interest to us were Whitehaven, Smyrna and St. Peter's in Lincoln 
County, and St. Andrew's in Burke County. "Parson" Miller had 
been in charge of these as a Lutheran minister, although always owning 
allegiance to the Episcopal Church, in which he had been brought up. 
His is an interesting story. He was ordained deacon and priest by 
Bishop Moore in 1821, and was the chairman of the convention that 
elected Bishop Ravenscroft. The latter in visiting "Parson" Miller's 
field in 1824 confirmed 41 persons. "Parson" Miller was living then 
near St. Andrew's, a few miles from Lenoir, and was 69 years of age. 
At his death in 1834, he had labored for 40 years in the eastern part 
of our present diocese. No doubt, results of his labors are to be found 
in the beginnings of the parishes of St. James', Lenoir, and St. Luke's, 
Lincolnton. 

An event of Bishop Ravenscroft's life, of interest to us, were his 
journeys through the mountain section of our diocese in 1828-29, on 
his way to Tennessee, where he helped in organizing the diocese there. 
He officiated at Morganton, Asheville and Warm Springs, according 
to the Rev. W. R. Wetmore and the Rev. James A. Weston, in "An 
Historical Sketch of the Church in Western North Carolina." It is 
said on good authority that one woman traveled 75 miles on horseback 
to receive the Holy Communion from "Parson" Miller at Morganton, 
The hardships encountered in those days ! 



Our Reglious Background 



J.N ITS doctrine, discipline, and worship (See p. VI, Preface 
to the P.B.) our diocese of Western North Carolina is a descendant of 
the old Church of England. As we review our history, we know that 
the American Revolution of 1776 was the occasion of the founding of 
our government of the United States. It was also the occasion of the 
forming of an American Church on the foundation of the English 
Church of the previous Colonial Period in America. The same con- 
gregations, Church buildings, ministry, sacraments and scriptures con- 
tinued after the Revolution as before. We needed to send certain priests 
across the ocean to be made bishops in Scotland and England, that we 
might have a complete ministry. The English Church not having 
provided resident bishops for us in the Colonial Period, our candidates 
for the ministry needed to go to England for ordination. English 
priests also had been sent over as rectors of parishes and missionaries. 
Then we needed also an American Book of Common Prayer and to 
form our National and Diocesan Church organizations, usually named 
conventions. We had been an Established Church in North Carolina, 
as in Virginia and South Carolina, in Colonial days, that is the Church 
of the Colony, supported partly by taxes with ministers licensed by 
the crown governor of the state. Freedom of religious denominations had 
been, however, partially granted before the Revolution. 

The eighteenth century saw large numbers emigrating into North 
Carolina, one stream settling in the lower Piedmont country, as we 
speak of it now, and another entering into the Watauga country, the 
name of the well known river of Ashe County. They had all come with- 
in a few years from the old countries of Ireland, Scotland, England 
and the lowlands of Germany. The prevailing nationality of those 
entering through the mountain valleys is generally spoken of as Scotch- 
Irish. They were Scotch who had settled in the north of Ireland and 
because of oppressions both of a political and ecclesiastic nature by the 
English crown emigrated to a land where they could have more civil 
and religious freedom. In the trek south in this land they were joined 
chiefly by English and German folk who had settled in Pennsylvania. 
The story of the settlement of our mountain country is most interesting. 
It has been attractively written by Horace Kephart in "Southern High- 
landers" and by Margaret Morley in "Carolina Mountains." Those 
who wish more scientific accounts should consult Campbell's "The 
Southern Highlanders," or Samuel Ashe's "History of North Carolina." 

5 



The story of the German settlements in what are now Catawba, Lincoln 
and adjoining counties is also interesting. 

The settlers in the Piedmont and mountain country brought with 
them allegiance to Presbyterianism, and to the Moravian and Lutheran 
beliefs, and they were staunch in their religious faith. The faith and 
character of these American pioneers was of long development, resulting 
from the upheaval due to the Protestant Reformation in Europe of the 
16th Century. The Scotch-Irish Presbyterians were the prevailing reli- 
gious folks that settled in our mountain country. The churches and 
influence of the Colonial Church of England were found chiefly in the 
eastern part of the state. The Presbyterians then were required as 
citizens to support the established church and to conform to certain 
laws, requiring license to organize and worship. Full freedom of religion, 
as the term is, was of a later date. Liivng in remote sections of the state 
and with their inherited antipathy to the English Crown and Church, 
conditions were conducive to the holding on to their inherited faith. 
Only a few ministers were among them, but everywhere congregations 
were formed. We of the Episcopal Church recognize the virtues of those 
of our forefathers, which in broad terms may be spoken of as belief in 
Christian worship and fellowship, belief in a democratic form of society, 
and belief in education. While this last was difficult to develop in 
public ways, we know the debt we owe to the Presbyterians for the 
foundations of school-life through Western North Carolina. We see 
the results today in colleges that have grown from those early sources. 
We owe it as a debt to the early settlers for their moral character, their 
personal and family expression of religious faith, marked by industry, 
frugality, courage, perseverence, pride of home and ancestry, and, as 
when called on to support the American Revolution, their fighting 
nature. 

The growth of Methodism after the Revolution resulted in their 
ministers from Virginia and elsewhere preaching through the mountain 
country. Arduous travels of the circuit riders brought people together 
in distant sections, and the laymen and ministers of the Baptists were 
equally successful in the conversion of many to their ways of belief. 
We are merely referring to the influx and spread of Christian teachings 
in Western North Carolina, at the close of the 18th century and through 
the early 19th, to show something of the religious background that our 
Church found and needed to recognize and to build upon in becoming 
established many years later. Until the forming of the American gov- 
ernment our Church was associated with the English Crown, closely 
so in North Carolina, where it was the official Church of the Colony, 
and the vestries of the parishes in North Carolina represented the 
landowners and others of the wealthier classes. 

The desire for more freedom of religion, and the spirit of evange- 
lism towards the poor and neglected classes, presented with emotional 
appeal, prompted the farming or peasant and pioneering people, as 



they migrated westward, to follow and accept the preaching of the 
Baptists and Methodists, who soon vied with the earlier Presbyterians 
in forming congregations and building Churches in the mountain lands. 
We must recall that our first bishop, Bishop Ravenscroft, was only 
consecrated in 1823. 

We owe a debt to the German Lutherans for their long years, 
during the latter half of the 18th and the early 19th centures, of main- 
taining Christian worship and faith in the eastern counties of our diocese, 
notably Catawba and Lincoln. Their adherence to liturgical services, 
to an ordered form of Church government, and to religious education, 
were of value to our Church's later influence in that section. Let us 
remember the worth of Rev. Robert Johnson Miller, known as "Parson" 
Miller, who from 1794 to 1834 established and served Churches in 
Lincoln, Burke and Caldwell counties, first as a Lutheran Minister, 
later as a priest of the Church, and who said, while still a Lutheran 
Minister that he "longed more for nothing on this side the glory of 
Heaven than to see the revival of Episcopacy in our beloved country. 
One hundred years after his death, in 1934, it was my privilege, while 
in charge of The Redeemer, Shelby, to have the Lutherans of the city 
for a time use our Church, and to unite with them in an Easter Even- 
song. 



BISHOP IVES AND DIOCESAN SCHOOLS 



i 



T WAS during the episcopate of the Rt. Rev. Levi Silliman 
Ives that Church life in the section of the state that is now our diocese 
was permanently organized. As the results of "Parson" Miller's labors 
in Lincoln and Burke Counties, which were more or less of a Lutheran 
character. Bishop Ives found some who desired confirmation, being 
confirmed by him. Members of the White Haven congregation were 
among those who formed the parish of St. Luke's, Lincolnton, and 
members of St. Andrew's, Burke County, were among those who 
formed the parish of St. James', Lenoir. Bishop Ives became bishop 
in 1831. In the following years he visited St. Andrew's congregation, 
also Morganton, Asheville, and Hot Springs. (It is to be noted that 
he continued on into Tennessee, following up Bishop Ravenscroft's in- 
terests in the organization of the diocese there.) In 1836 Bishop Ives 
consecrated St. John's Church, Flat Rock, a visit to this oldest of our 
diocesan churches being well worth our time. St. Luke's, Lincolnton. 
claims to be the oldest of our parishes, being admitted to the conven- 
tion of the diocese in 1843. St. John's Church, Rutherfordton, now 
St. Francis', was evidently built between 1844 and '47, but not until 
later admitted as a parish in the diocese. Grace Church, Morganton, 
was admitted as a parish in 1845, and St. James', Lenoir, in 1849. 
These beginnings of parish life were during Bishop Ives' episcopate. 
When he entered upon it, there were fifteen clergy in the diocese, and 
800 communicants. When he resigned in 1852, there were 40 clergy, 
and 2.000 communicants. 

Bishop Ives was only 34 when consecrated, much younger than 
our first bishop, Bishop Ravenscroft. He was of an old Connecticut 
family, and married a daughter of Bishop Hobart. of New York. He 
was of a zealous and missionary spirit. He was a father-in-God to 
the Negro as well as to those of his own race, encouraging the interest 
that he found among owners of estates in Eastern Carolina in the 
religious care of their many slaves. The bishop found a fertile soil 
among his clergy and laymen in promoting the Church's education of 
the young, and he drew ones from outside the diocese as helpers in 
starting Church schools. A school for boys, called the Episcopal 
School, was opened in Raleigh in 1834, which functioned for five years. 
Due to expansion of school property, the erection of new buildings and 
not sufficiently financed, the school was obliged to close. But out of 
its failure, and on its property, arose in 1842 St. Mary's School for 
girls. The name of the Rev. Albert Smedes, an educator, whom the 
Bishop invited to come from New York, will always remain as the 
first principal of St. Mary's. It has had a continuous history until 
today. (Mr. Smedes also revived a boys' school, called Trinity, which 
lasted a few years.) 



It is in our own diocesan part of N. C. where the name of Bishop 
Ives will be most remembered as a promoter of Church school life. 
The story of those days at Valle Crucis, that began about 1842, is 
most interesting. It was here that a boarding school for mountain 
boys and a school of preparation for candidates for the Ministry was 
established. Let us picture to ourselves the ideal of the good bishop, 
as he saw the need of education, both secular and religious, and of the 
preaching of the Church's faith in this far-away corner of his vast 
diocese. A farm needed to be purchased, and buildings erected, teachers 
secured, and neighboring families interested in sending students. The 
Episcopal Church and her ways were unknown quantities in this region. 
But worthy men were found to manage and direct the school and farm, 
some of them being candidates for the Ministry. The school lasted only 
a short time, but the training of men for the Ministry and the missionary 
work in the immediate and distant neighborhood went on. These were 
young men in training, except William West Skiles, who came from 
the eastern part of the state to take charge of the farm and was later 
ordained deacon. Here the Revs' Jarvis Buxton, Richard W. Barber, 
and Charles T. Bland, who all continued their ministry in Western 
North Carolina, became deacons, as also others. There were in all 
eight candidates for the Ministry. Others to be remembered in those 
days at Valle Crucis are the Rev. Henry H. Prout, who was chief mis- 
sionary, and later rector at St. James', Lenoir, the Rev. William Glennis 
French, head of the institution, and later for 40 years in city mission 
work in New York, and the Rev. W. Passmore, who suceeded "Father 
William" French ,as he was called. If Bishop Ives had stayed loyal to 
his Church, the institution at Valle Crucis might have continued longer 
than it did. On his resignation as bishop in 1852, those studying and 
at work there in the Ministry, left with the exception of Mr. Skiles and 
Mr. Prout, who continued to labor in the missionary field, the former 
until his death 10 years later. 

This beginning of Church life at Valle Crucis was a fine ideal of 
the bishop's, and a bold venture that involved much hard labor and 
exercise of Christian faith. He was not a well man during most of his 
episcopate, his judgment became unbalanced, and he transferred his 
ministry to that of the Roman Communion. 



Chapter II 



TRINITY CHURCH ASHEVILLE 

Written in 1946 



H 



OW DIFFERENT Asheville was 100 years ago from what 
it is today! It was then, in 1847, that the Rev. Jarvis Buxton, a young 
deacon in-charge of St. John's Church, Rutherfordton, came there to 
minister to a few Church people and start an organization soon to 
develop into a parish. He may have come on horseback, as he was 
fond of riding. He came to a village of some 800 people. We may be 
able to picture an old court house, with outdoor whipping post and 
stocks, of course a jail, a few stores, a tannery, scattered homes, and two 
hotels, one of which was the Eagle, later to become famous, and in 
front of which in a few years "the long tin horn" of the driver would 
sound as he brought his stage coach and passengers up from the low 
country. 

The Presbyterians had already built on the present site of their 
house of worship as had the Methodists opposite, with graveyards 
adjoining. After using rooms in different buildings for services, and 
having given up the charge at Rutherfordton, Mr. Buxton and the few 
Church members (it is said that there were only two upon his arrival, 
Mrs. Henrietta Patton and Mrs. William Coleman) decided to build 
a church. This was of brick and on the present site of Trinity, and was 
consecrated by Bishop Ives on July 6th, 1851, a parish organization 
having been formed. So began the use of the section of Asheville where 
a few years later was built the school for boys, and Mr. Buxton's home 
which stood behind the site of the present Bishop's house. 

Family names of the founders and early members of Trinity are 
familiar to Church people today. Among the founders were Mr. and 
Mrs. James W. Patton, Mrs. William Coleman, Mr. and Mrs. James 
Norwood, Mrs. Philetus Roberts, Misses Margaret and Charlotte Kerr. 
Other early members were Mrs. N. W. Woodfin, Judge Baily and 
General James G. Martin. 

Mr. Buxton was a man of much energy, tall and heavy-set, with 
bushy hair as described to me, of dignified bearing which grew as his 
years increased. He brought his young wife, who was Miss Anna 
Nash Cameron of Fayetteville, to Asheville soon after entering on his 
work there. In time there were seven children, five daughters and two 
sons, all described as of large stature. Mr. Buxton was born near 
Washington, N. C, in 1820. He was a graduate of the University of 

10 



North Carolina and General Seminary. He was one of the young men 
who helped in the work started at Valle Crucis under Bishop Ives, and 
was ordained deacon there. He was advanced to the priesthood in 
1849 at Rutherfordton. His ministry at Trinity lasted 42 years. 

The three chief marks of Dr. Buxton's pastorate, as well as I can 
gather, were his faithfulness in the worship of the Church and in his 
pastoral duties, his interest in promoting education, and his missionary 
activities. We find weekday as well as Sunday services held on Wed- 
nesdays and Fridays, and the congregations outgrew the first Church 
so that a new brick structure was erected in the eighties. Soon after 
settling in Asheville, Dr. Buxton started the School for boys, called 
Ravenscroft after the first bishop of North Carolina. He wrote in 
starting the school "We educate the boys of the Church in the methods 
of the Prayer Book and all Christian culture." As his missionary ac- 
tivities expanded, Dr. Buxton was instrumental in founding the work 
at Grace Chapel, Trinity Chapel, Haw Creek, St. Luke's, Chunn's 
Cove, and a chapel of which St. Matthias was the outgrowth. As the 
mission work grew there was need of priests to carry it on, which 
means a further story of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission and a fur- 
ther story of Dr. Buxton's later years. 



ST. PHILIP'S CHURCH — BREVARD 



I 



T WAS through visits and ministrations of Dr. Hillhouse 
Buel that a congregation was formed at Brevard. He was the director 
of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, which meant one or two priests 
associated with him and living in Asheville, their interests being in 
caring for congregations of our Church people, whether near to or at 
distances from Asheville. There might or might not be a Church 
building in which the congregations worshipped. Several established 
Mission Churches have resulted from the interests of the missionaries. 
A parish has been the result at Brevard. Bishop Atkinson and Bishop 
Lyman made visits there with Dr. Buel as early as 1873, before there 
was a Church building, on one occasion, possibly on others, having 
services in the Methodist Chapel. Services were also held in the 
Court House, the first one which was built in 1874, and in a public hall. 
The corner-stone of the Church, a wooden structure, was laid August 
7th, 1883, the lot having been given by Mrs. Robert W. Hume and her 
children. It was eight years, however, before the building was com- 
pleted, the consecration taking place October 20, 1891 by Bishop 
Lyman, although the Church had been used for several years. The 
Diocesan Journal of 1888 reports 20 communicants. In 1887 Bishop 
Lyman reports of his visit the previous year, "It was the first time I 

11 



had officiated in the new and tasteful Church, which is not yet entirely 
completed. We have a small band of Church workers there and they 
are not able without assistance to do what their hearts are yearning 
to accomplish." 

The final value of the Church was stated as $3,000.00 and its 
seating capacity 120 persons. After Dr. Buel's retirement from his ac- 
tive ministry, Rev. Scott B. Rathbun carried on at St. Philip's, and Mr. 
Albert Jenkins served as lay-reader. 

There is a previous history of St. Philip's, which concerns a Church 
known as St. Paul's in the Valley, some three miles east of Brevard. 
Here there was a settlement of families coming for the summertime 
from the lower lands of Charleston and South Carolina, like the 
settlement some years previous at Flat Rock, not many miles distant. 
We have the names of ones who built homes: Dr. Hugh Rutledge, 
Henry Ewbank, John Gadsden and Albert Jenkins. A congregation 
of the Church was organized in July, 1856, by the families of the above, 
except that of the Jenkins', who arrived soon after. $1650.00 was 
raised for a Church building. Bishop Atkinson visited here in August, 
1856. Before the Church was completed, a frame building, Rev. J. S. 
Hanckel had joined forces with the laity, and began to hold services 
in the carriage shed of Mr. Johnstone Sunday mornings and at the 
Methodist Camp-ground in the afternoons. He was a professor at the 
South Carolina Theological Seminary at Camden, and purchased a 
home for summer purpose in the valley. St. Paul's was used only for 
four or five months in the summer, used for the first time in 1857 
and consecrated by Bishop Atkinson in 1860. A report for 1858 gives 
26 communicants, half of whom were "visitors," so given. In August 
1859 there were 4 confirmed. During the years of the Civil War Church 
life ceased, the settlement broken up. Mr. Hanckel took all altar 
vessels and books to Camden, putting them in the care of the Church 
there. Not until 1873 were these brought back to St. Paul's by Dr. 
D. H. Buel of Asheville, and I find no revival of Church services until 
then. In 1875, thirty-eight dollars was spent on repairs of the Church. 
And in 1878 Bishop Lyman made a visitation. Services continued being 
held until 1884 or '85. 

The families of St. Paul's in the Valley transferred their interest 
to the building of the Church in Brevard. We find gifts for it made by 
Albert Jenkins, Dr. C. W. Hunt, Henry Ewbank. John A. Gadsden, 
the Johnstones and others, as also by "friends in Charleston, Wilming- 
ton, Asheville, New York and Boston." St. Paul's in the Valley was 
in time removed. There was a graveyard about the Church, which 
can still be found among the old trees on a hillside, by entering a gate, 
taking Rt. 276 from Brevard. There have been burials there in recent 
years. Rev. Chalmers D. Chapman, who was rector of St. Philip's from 
1896 to 1916, is buried there. 

The building of St. Philip's followed the building of the present 

12 



Court House and the forming of a Court Square by only a few years. 
The County of Transylvania had been formed from Henderson County 
during Civil War days. There was the same native stock, English and 
Scotch-Irish, as in other parts of Western North Carolina, farming 
being their chief interest. In the 1880's Brevard had less than a 
thousand of the native population. Dr. Buel made regular visits for 
services at St. Philip's, driving from Asheville. He writes that the 
Church at Brevard was "begun as an act of faith. We were a few 
scattered sheep needing a fold, and God has answered our prayers 
by crowning our efforts with success. To Him be all the glory and to 
us the blessing." 

"Prior to the Civil War, while Transylvania was part of Henderson 
County, many wealthy and fashionable people from the lower part of 
South Carolina bought many of the finest farms and built what were 
palatial homes for those days." Among them Frank McCune and 
William Johnstone, from Georgetown, S. C, whose fine teams and 
liveried servants are still remembered. The Lowndes House, built 
for William Ware, was one of the show-places, five miles below Brevard. 
James Clayton's, Wm. Allison's and Henry Osborne's are now included 
in the Lowndes farm. 



CHURCH OF ST. JOHN IN THE WILDERNESS 
FLAT ROCK, N. C. 



I 



N HER History of Henderson County, Mrs. Sadie S. Patton 
has told the story of the invasion, as one might call it, of families of 
wealth from Charleston and lower S. C. into the Blue Ridge Mountains, 
in the early part of the 19th century. The Flat Rock section appealed 
to them, as also the broad valley farther on, for a settlement, only, how- 
ever, for the summer season. The families were largely those of ship- 
ping merchants, business men and bankers. Homes were built and 
some land bought that was needed for cultivation for stock and garden 
purposes. Mr. and Mrs. Charles Baring of Charleston, were among 
the early settlers. They were of English descent. I quote from Mrs. 
Patton: "Mrs. Baring was a woman of outstanding personality, whose 
ruling passion was love of the Church and almost as soon as a location 
for their home, the Mountain Lodge, had been selected, she had a small 
wooden chapel erected on the estate where she and her family, with 
the servants, worshipped." This Chapel was destroyed by fire, and 
another building, of brick, was erected on the site of the present 
Church, this in 1832 to 1833. Bishop Ives of the diocese of North 
Carolina reports, "When I arrived at Flat Rock on July 2nd, 1833, 

13 



I found a beautiful edifice of brick nearly completed, which, however, 
was not in a sufficient state of forwardness to admit of being consecrat- 
ed. I officiated at this place two Sundays." A parish organization was 
formed Aug. 28th, 1836, the first vestry consisting of John Parker, 
Adolphus Tudor, Thomas Lowndes, Daniel Blake, Arthur Blake, Raw- 
lins Lowndes, and William P. Lowndes. Of early communicant mem- 
bers, besides those families of the vestry, we find the names of Bryson, 
Eliot, Johnston, Maxwell, Memminger, Pinckney, Snow, Brown, Kin- 
lock, Molineiu, Singleton, Grincke, and Middleton. The Church was 
consecrated in 1836. At this time land was conveyed by Mr. Baring 
for a Churchyard, which having been used these many years as a 
graveyard, many old trees spreading their branches, adds a reverential 
and restful atmosphere in the approaches to the Church. 

The Church building was lengthened in 1852, and the enlarged 
Church dedicated Oct. 12, 1854 by Bishop Atkinson, and the parish rep- 
resented in the diocesan convention. The architect of the Church was Mr. 
E. C. Jones of Charleston. It is of old English rural type with arched 
roof, a tower at the east, and the chancel at the west end. Several tablets 
to the memory of the departed are on the walls of the Church. It seems 
from the early records of the parish that the intention was to name the 
Church after St. John, the Apostle. In the official records of the con- 
secration and dedication the name is given as St. John in the Wilderness, 
the Charleston folk, so it is said, referring to the mountain lands as 
The Wilderness. 

From 1836 to 1843, Rev. T. S. W. Mott was rector, and we read 
of a home serving as a rectory. Bishop Ives visited the parish each 
year of Mr. Mott's rectorship. Mr. Mott conducted a day-school for 
young boys, including his brother's four children. After leaving St. 
John's he was rector of St. James Church, Lenoir, for several years, the 
Church being built during his time there. He later served at Lincolnton. 
We know that two other Churches had been organized in the part of 
the state now covered by the diocese of Western North Carolina, the one 
at Lincolnton, and the one called St. Andrew's near Lenoir, but for a 
few years before 1841 Mr. Mott it seems was the only clergyman resi- 
dent in this western part of the state. Rev. John Singletary followed 
him at St. John's, but died after serving a year. Bishop Ives reports 
that, a wiser counsellor, an abler priest, a better man could not have 
been taken from the Church." And shortly after his death the Bishop 
reports, "I visited St. John's in the Wilderness. At this place I arrived 
just in time to take a final leave of my aged friend, Mrs. Charles Baring, 
and to perform for her the last sad offices of the Church. It is due to 
the memory of this extraordinary lady, to bear testimony to her dis- 
tinguished Christian benevolence. The neat and commodious building, 
in which the congregation at Flat Rock now worship, is a monument of 
her liberality; while a no less enduring record of this will be found in 
the grateful remembrances of the neighboring poor." Mrs. Baring died 

14 



in 1845. She and Mr. Baring are buried beneith the nave of the 
Church. In reporting of the Dedication of the enlarged Church in 1854, 
Bisohp Atkinson says, "The minister is canonically resident in the 
S. C. diocese. Yet slight as the connection of this congregation is with 
this diocese (i.e. the N. C. diocese) it is so far as it exists beneficial, 
and it is to be hoped that it will be yet more so, by means of assistance 
rendered by them in our efforts to spread the Gospel in the region 
around them." We know that Calvary Church, Fletcher, was organized 
largely through the interests of the Blake family, having settled in its 
neighborhood, and having belonged to the Flat Rock Church, and be- 
fore the congregation of St. James', Hendersonville, was organized as a 
parish, ministers from St. John's provided services there. 



CALVARY CHURCH — FLETCHER 
Written in 1946 



I 



T WAS some twenty years after the Church of St. John in 
the Wilderness at Flat Rock had been built that members of the 
Episcopal Church who belonged to that congregation and had homes 
in the neighborhood of what is now Fletcher, decided to build a 
Church near to where they lived. They were people of some wealth, 
some of them merchants and rice planters, from South Carolina, and 
were among the pioneer summer residents of the mountain country. 
The building of the Buncombe-Turnpike Road in 1828 from Greenville, 
S. C. through Saluda Gap to Asheville, opened up a better means of 
travel from the low country. It was in 1857 that Mr. and Mrs. Daniel 
Blake gathered a few others together one evening at their home "The 
Meadows," to form plans for building a Church, which was consecrated 
August 21, 1859, by Bishop Atkinson. With the uncertain condition of 
the Nation and the approaching conflict of the Civil War, these found- 
ers of Calvary are to be honored for their Christian zeal and faith. 
Of them we find the names of Blake, Robertson, Pyatt, Heyward and 
Molyneaux, to which should be added that of Dr. G. W. Fletcher, a 
native resident, who became the first Junior Warden of the vestry. 
The Church was named after Calvary Church of New York City. The 
location of the Church was well chosen, having a woodland setting, 
and built far enough back from the highway to provide an extensive 
lawn. The Pisgah Range could be seen to the west and the hills of 
Hooper Creek to the east. The Church became definitely a Church of 
a wide country-side. It was a brick structure and, sad to relate, was 
burned down in 1935, except its picturesque tower, which was built as 
a memorial, including the Church bell, to rector Morris to whom we 

15 



shall refer. The present building, which includes the old tower, is a 
replica of the old Church, though somewhat larger and with a side 
Chapel added. The Chapel, soon to be furnished, is to be a memorial 
to the founders and early benefactors of the parish. The beginnings 
of the adjoining cemetery were in the early days of the Church. 

In a few years a rectory was built, a frame structure to the rear of 
the Church, as also a school room, Miss Fanny Blake having added 15 
acres to the original four acres of the Church property. Miss Fanny 
was a benefactress of the Church, taught a day-school for many years 
in the school room, and was in other ways an active Church worker. 
During its early years the parish depended chiefly on Rev. N. Collins 
Hughes of Hendersonville, and on ministers from the Ravenscroft As- 
sociate Missions of Asheville for officiating at Services, and also on 
two who were resident pastors for short periods, Rev. Geo. M. Ever- 
hardt and Rev. Thomas A. Morris, the latter the first resident rector. 
Mr. Morris died May 21st, 1909, and Bishop Horner reports the follow- 
ing of him: "He served long and faithfully, and tho he had retired 
from the active work of the ministry for many years, he continued up 
to the last in a private ministry for the extension of the Kingdom." 

The period from 1878 to 1900 was one of considerable growth in 
the parish, during the rectorship of Rev. E. A. Osborne, Rev. W. S. 
Bynum and Rev. H. H. Phelps. Communicant numbers kept increas- 
ing, and at the close of Mr. Osborne's pastorate in 1885 there were 
150 reported in the Sunday School. He founded several mission sta- 
tions. Churches being built, one in Pinner's Cove called Mt. Calvary, 
and the first St. Paul's at Edneyville. During his rectorship the Chan- 
cel window, representing Christ on the Cross was put in, appropriate 
to the Church's name. During Air. Bynum's pastorate the present 
stone rectory on land across the highway from the Church, was built. 
An estimate of his pastorate has been given by a later rector: "His 
administration was a peculiarly Churchly one. The Church was kept 
open constantly, the teachings of the Book of Common Prayer closely 
followed and the Holy Communion celebrated every Lord's Day and 
Saint's Day. The Parish School was excellently maintained and six 
other schools drew their support from the constituency of Calvary 
Parish." Some of these schools, evidently Sunday Schools, were of 
the Missions started by Mr. Osborne. Besides the two already men- 
tioned we find ones reported at Rock Hall, Reids, Mt. Zion, Fairview 
and Seagles, and during Mr. Phelps' pastorate in 1898 we find addition- 
al Missions at Arden, Valley Springs, Possum Trot and Boiling Springs. 
What Missionaries those ministers were! During the days of which 
we are writing Bishops Atkinson, Lyman and Cheshire, of the North 
Carolina diocese, to which the western part of the state belonged until 
1896. made regular visitations to Calvary Church for confirmations. 

These were the horse and buggy days, altho larger vehicles 

16 




Trinity Church, Asheville 
Second Church 





I 



f : 




&C"" " *^- %>' ~'-<* r *■"?>■ '" 



St. Philip's Church, Brevard 



as well as buggies would make use of the extensive carriage shed on 
the Church grounds. 

Names of native residents who belonged to Calvary in its early 
days are still found among persent members of the congregation, as 
Pressley, Lance, Frady, Lambert, Baldwin, Stroup and Shuford. The 
last name recalls to us the name of Shufordville, as that by which 
the neighborhood was know for many years after the Church was 
founded. We should add the names of Westfeldt, Beal and Weston, 
as those of "foreigners," to use an accepted term, who in time settled 
in the parish and added strength to its early membership. 

There was no Fletcher town in those days, which in time grew 
up about the home of Dr. Fletcher, mentioned above, whose home also 
gave hospitality, after the fashion of an Inn, to many a traveler on 
the turnpike. The picturesque home, with its large boxwoods in the 
front yard is, alas, there no longer. It was my privilege to know 
Dr. Fletcher's widow, whose love for her home and its guests marked 
her as one of God's saints. 



ST. JAMES, CHURCH — HENDERSONVILLE 

X HE BEGINNING of a congregation, which later was to 
become organized as St. James Parish, followed by a few years the 
opening of a stage-coach route in 1840 to Hendersonville from Green- 
ville, S. C, and preceded by a few years the forming of a city govern- 
ment in 1847. This beginning as early as 1843 was due to the visits 
for the purpose of Church Services on the part of the Rector John G. 
Drayton of St. John's Church in the Wilderness at Flat Rock. Bishop 
Ives was bishop of North Carolina at the time. Well-known families 
from South Carolina had learned the advantage of coming to the 
mountains for summer vacation purposes, St. John's Church, Flat Rock 
having been organized by them, and later some of them settling several 
miles further, also for summer periods, and forming Calvary Parish 
at what now is Fletcher. 

The founders of St. James' Hendersonville were persons having 
a more permanent residence than those to whom I have referred. Bish- 
op Atkinson of North Carolina visited the Episcopal congregation in 
Hendersonville in 1854, having succeeded Bishop Ives the previous 
year. Calvary Church, to which I have referred, was consecrated in 
1859. St. James Church was built in 1860, though not sufficiently 
completed until 1863, when it was consecrated Sept. 19th, being thus, as 
with The Redeemer, Shelby, a Church of the Confederacy. It is still 
standing. Rev. N. Colin Hughes became its first Rector in 1861, 
continuing until 1866. His son, Dr. N. Collin Hughes, who died in 

17 



1948, and his daughters have made their home in Hendersonville of 
recent years. The father was from Pennsylvania, educated and enter- 
ed the ministry in the North, soon settling at New Bern, N. C. later 
in charge of the Church at Pittsboro before coming to Hendersonville. 
There were eight communicants of St. James in 1863, and of 
early families we find the names of Andrew Miller, W. D. Miller, W. E. 
Massie and William Shipp, W. D. Miller, though on the vestry, being 
a Presbyterian. "Mrs. William Shipp, who was formerly a Miss Cam- 
eron, and a sister of the wife of Rev. Jarvis Buxton of Asheville, was 
probably the strongest influence in establishing the Church in this 
parish"; from Mrs. Sadie S. Patton's historical sketch of St. James 
Church. 

We are indebted also to Mrs. Patton for a picture of Hendersonville 
about the years 1850-60 in "County History," as also to Rev. N. Collin 
Hughes for his reminiscences of Hendersonville as a boy, while his 
father was Rector. Mrs. Patton writes: "Cows, horses and other live- 
stock were in the streets. Walkways of boards were constructed at 
street crossings, stepping stones in some places. Aspen trees lined both 
sieds of Main Street, while another row was in the center lane. Oil 
lamps were used on the streets and mules were used on the first street 
railroad." The population in 1880 is recorded as 554. 

Rev. George M. Everhart was in charge of the Church for a 
short time after the Civil War, which left its period of hard and dis- 
turbed years, so that for thirty years little progress was made in the 
life of the parish. 

When Rev. E. A. Osborne of Calvary Church, Fletcher, visited 
it in 1877 from his home in Fletcher, he found one communicant, "a 
Mrs. Chipley, and also the family of Henry Tudor Farmer of Flat 
Rock, who was interested in occasional services." Before Mr. Osborne's 
time, Mr. Drayton, still at St. John's, Flat Rock, gave occasional 
services. So these two faithful priests from the two stronger parishes 
kept the life of the weaker parish alive. Bishop Lyman of the diocese 
(that is North Carolina diocese) visited St. James during Mr. Osborne's 
time, who served the parish until 1884, confirming Mrs. Rachel 
Rebecca Lane and Mrs. Ellen Patton Hyman. "Thru the efforts 
and sacrifices of these two devoted women it was made possible to 
erect the present tower of the Church and to purchase a bell." 

The value of the Church is given as $5000.00. The rectory, built 
many years later than the Church, was valued at $3000.00. It was a 
house moved from across the street and it stood near the Church, rooms 
being added to it. It was removed when the present rectory was 
built. The records show that Rev. Milnor Jones, deacon, ministered 
at St. James at times in the eighteen-eighties, and that Rev. William 
S. Barrows, of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, Asheville, had 
charge in 1891 and 1892, also that Rev. Scott B. Rathburn of St. 
John's, Flat Rock, was in charge in 1893. Mr. Barrows states in the 

18 



1891 Convention Journal that "Hendersonville is growing rapidly and 
probably affords the best opportunity for aggressive church work to 
be found in Western North Carolina." The following families are 
recorded among others in 1891 — Fletcher, Egerton, Alston, Matthews, 
Huggins, Arledge, Ewbank, Duncan and Biggers. 

With the coming of Rev. Thomas C. Wetmore. who lived at 
Arden, in 1894, appointed by Bishop Cheshire of the North Carolina 
diocese, a period of progress began, services being held each Sunday, 
altho, as Mrs. Patton writes, "Fired with zeal and enthusiasm, he 
arrived early of a Sunday morning for his first service at St. James. 
A cold, windy, snowy day in December he spent several hours finding a 
key for the Church, notifying his parishioners that he proposed to hold 
service that day, and in getting a fire in the ancient, rusty stove which 
furnished heat for the building." Mr. Wetmore was later the founder 
of Christ School, Arden. He continued in charge of St. James until 
1900. In his report to the diocese for his first year, 1895, (he assumed 
the rectorship Nov. 1894) there were reported 39 communicants, 20 
being the number when he took charge and 5 having removed that 
year, and in a later report services held 60 of Sundays and 20 of week- 
days. He states that he had been holding services monthly at Gilreath's 
Cross Roads and at Seagle's, a few miles from Hendersonville. The 
congregation at St. James he reports is composed of a few people of 
much less than moderate means, but they are all earnest workers. They 
have put a new roof on the Church, and made a number of much 
needed improvements, and have paid the minister in charge more than 
they promised him. In 1897 report he states "At Gilreath's Cross 
Roads, (the present Upward) we will soon have completed a suitable 
and attractive Church building." And in 1898 he says of St. James: — 
"There are many people here from the South during the summer 
months who take great interest in this Church and give liberally towards 
its support. There has always existed much prejudice towards the 
Church in the town, but it is very gratifying to know that now there 
exists a kinder feeling towards it than has ever been before." 

One is not surprised that the son of Dr. Wetmore of Lincolnton, 
N. C. would promote love for one-another among Christian people and 
inherit the missionary spirit. The third convention of the Jurisdiction 
of Asheville was held in 1897 at St. James. At the time of Mr. 
Wetmore's leaving the work, in order to start Christ School at Arden, 
the following families are among those recorded as members of the 
parish. Ewbank, Troy, Toomer, Seagle, McMinn. Read, Walker, Ed- 
wards. Valentine, Collins, Patton. Hatch and Myford. 



19 



CHURCH OF THE ASCENSION — HICKORY 



Ti 



HE STARTING of the Church's work in Hickory was due 
to the interest of the rector of the neighboring parish of Grace Church, 
Alorganton, Rev. Neilson Falls, who, at the direction of Bishop Atkin- 
son met with a small group of persons in 1872. A year later, on the 
Sunday before the Feast of the Ascension, they were organized into a 
parish, Mr. Falls continuing as rector until November. Hence the 
name chosen for the parish, Mrs. Richard Baker, wife of one of the 
town's earliest physicians, having, as reported, suggested the name. 
The present Richard Baker Hospital is a memorial to her husband. 
Fifteen communicants are reported at that time. 

The fortunes of Providence were favorable to the young parish 
in the coming to town in 1872 of Edward Noah Joyner, for the purpose 
of starting a school. The dioceses of North Carolina, South Carolina, 
and later the Jurisdiction of Western North Carolina, had occasions 
for many years to thank God for the ministry of His servant, who was 
ordained deacon at Grace Church, Morganton in 1873, and priest there 
in 1877, continuing as rector of The Ascension from 1873 to 1879. 
Edward Joyner, at the age of 17, had enlisted in an artillery company 
in 1864, which was stationed near Wilmington, and which was engaged 
in both battles of Fort Fisher. Edward was wounded and spent time 
in a hospital at the close of the war. His home was in Pitt County, 
N. C; his father a surgeon. For some years he continued his education, 
at the Davis School, Louisberg, and the Horner School, Oxford, and 
at Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. In 1871 he married Mary E. 
Winfield of Chocowinity, N. C, having two children, a son and a 
daughter. He was therefore age 25 in becoming rector of The Ascension. 
After services of the parish were held in various houses and in a borrow- 
ed Church building, a lot was secured and a Church building started, 
the cornerstone being laid Nov. 20th, 1878, and the Church consecrated 
by Bishop Lyman July 31st, 1881, during the rectorship of the Rev. 
John Huske, 1880 to 1882. The Church was a wooden structure, heated 
with wood-burning stoves, and lighted with kerosene lamps. It had 
windows of stained glass. A bell was hung in a tower built separately 
from the Church building. The value of the Church is given as #1500.00. 
There were 40 communicants at this time. We find in the early records 
the names of the following Church families: Baker, Baskin, Anderson, 
Black, Beard, Davis, Hill, Finger, Hardin, Clinard, Fleming, Hall, 
Moore, Little, Fetter, Michael, Morgan, Paalzow, Royster, Southerland, 
Shuler, and Walker. Members of the Little, Southerland, Clinard, and 
Finger families still live in Hickory, or near-by. 

I am indebted to William and Weston Clinard for reminiscences 
of those early days. Their father, Frank A. Clinard and mother, 
Gertrude E. Clinard, formerly of the Jones family, were married in 

20 



1876 by the Rev. E. N. Joyner, in the "borrowed" German Reformed 
Church. "It was a great event not only for the Episcopalians but 
also for the whole community. Business was suspended and the stores 
closed for the occasion. It was Mr. Joyner's first wedding ceremony, 
and it bore the distinction of being the first marriage in any Church 
in the community destined to become the city of Hickory." Frank 
Clinard became active in the parish and a representative at diocesan 
conventions. 

The building of the railroad from Salisbury to Asheville, completed 
in 1876, marked the real beginning of the town of Hickory, which grew 
up near the place where the old Tavern of Hickory was located, the 
settlement being known at first as Hickory Tavern. In a few years 
a city government was formed. The Church of the Ascension and the 
town grew up together. The church members were representative of 
the farming, professional, and business interests of the town. The 
growing and manufacturing of tobacco was quite an industry, later 
to be replaced by wood-working factories, as the Piedmont Wagon Co., 
the Hickory Manufacturing Co. makers of doors, blinds, etc., and 
companies dealing in lumber and building materials. 

Rev. James A. Weston became rector in 1883, staying three years, 
then returning in 1891 to continue for fourteen years. He was beloved 
in the parish and became prominent in diocesan affairs. More about 
him later. 



ST. JAMES CHURCH — LENOIR 



A. 



GAIN AS with the beginning of St. Luke's Church, Lincoln- 
ton, we find the ministry of "Parson Miller" connected with the begin- 
nings of St. James Church, Lenoir. While ordained to the Lutheran 
Ministry, he belonged, as he always maintained, to the American 
Episcopal Church, which was, at the time of his settling in Lincoln 
Co. 1786, just in its formative period in N. C. Having come from 
the old country, he was a loyal member of the Church of England, 
and as a layman, before his Lutheran Ordination, he organized at 
White Haven, near Lincolnton, others who had belonged to the 
English Church in the Colony of N. C. We had no bishop in N. C. 
in those days. There was close association and fellowship between 
the Lutheran and Episcopal Churches. 

From 1811-1821 we find Parson Miller having charge of St. An- 
drew's Chapel, five miles from Lenoir, which was admitted into union 
with N. C. Diocese in 1823. At the convention of the Diocese in 1821 
Parson Miller was ordained to the priesthood by Bishop Moore of 
Virginia. He was then 60 years old. Our first bishop, Bp. Ravenscroft, 

21 



was consecrated in 1823. Parson Miller built up a large rural parish 
at St. Andrew's, continuing there until his death in 1834. His home in 
Burke Co. (Caldwell Co. was not formed until 1840) was at 
"Mary's Grove," a plantation he inherited from his father-in-law, two 
miles from the present Lenoir. It seemed best in 1841, Lenoir becom- 
ing a County Seat, that the St. Andrew's congregation move there. 
Rev. E. M. Forbes was the missionary in-charge, services being held 
in the Court House once a month. His Parish included Lincoln and 
Caldwell Co's. It was in the same year, 1841, that the congregation 
of St. Luke's Church, Lincolnton, was organized, and the Church built 
in 1842-43, while St. James, Lenoir was built in 1846, and on land 
given by E. P. Miller, a son of Parson Miller. The original Church, 
which was a frame building, has given place to the present structure. 
The Church was consecrated in 1853. So the Church at Lenoir can 
be considered the oldest formed congregation in the diocese, changing 
its name from St. Andrew's to St. James. The Church at White Haven, 
near Lincolnton, established some years earlier, passed into the hands 
of the Lutherans after Parson Miller moved to Mary's Grove, Burke Co. 

Among early communicants of St. James are found the names of 
Miller, Patterson, Scott, Jones, Norwood, Hagler, Cowles and Lenoir. 
We honor those of our forefathers who held to the faith and worship 
of the English Church as this Episcopal Church of ours had received 
it. The decade of 1840-50 saw the foundation laid of the Church in 
our W. N. Carolina diocese, at Asheville, Rutherfordton, Lincolnton, 
Lenoir, Wilkesboro and Morganton, St. John's, Flat Rock, having been 
built a few years previously. We belonged to the N. C. diocese at that 
time, which included the whole state, and Bishop Ives was our bishop. 

Two rectors of the early days of St. James Church were well-known 
beyond the parochial limits. Rev. H. H. Prout, rector from 1851-1858, 
and Rev. J. A. Oertel, rector from 1859 to 1874. Mr. Prout had been 
for several years connected with the school and missionary work at 
Valle Crucis. We find him starting a day school for children and also 
continuing missionary interests in forming a congregation and build- 
ing a log-chapel in Happy Valley section. This was the beginning of 
the growth of the Church as it now appears in the well-known Patterson 
School. We read how after the log-chapel burned, services were held 
at General Samuel F. Patterson's home at Palmyra. The first rectory 
of the parish was built during Mr. Prout's time. The decades of 1840 
and 1850 showed an awakening in the state to the needs of its 
Western Counties, which resulted in the building of certain turnpike 
plank roads and the extension of the railroad from Raleigh. This 
latter reached Hickory Tavern in 1860. Lenoir's population at that 
time was 446. So it was only of village size and in a distinctly farming 
community. 

The other well known rector in the early days was Rev. Johannes A. 
Oertel, a celebrated artist. He came to the parish as a deacon, and 

22 



was made priest there in 1871, having come to the United States in 
1848 from Bavaria in Germany, settling in New Jersey, where he 
married, and having four children. His best known painting is 
"The Rock of Ages," picturing a woman hanging to the cross in the 
midst of waves of the sea. The four large paintings representing 
"The Redemption of Mankind" which he completed toward the end 
of his life, are hung in the Chapel of the University of the South at 
Sewanee. They are given the title, "A Vision Realized," in the story 
of his life by his son. Being also a wood-carver, there is a reredos of 
his at St. James, which is well worth seeing, the central panel being 
a painting of Our Savior administering to two communicants. 

Dr. Oertel was a faithful pastor. He served two Mission Churches 
near Lenoir, one The Chapel of Peace, and with his wife and others 
started day schools for children. There were forty-six communicants 
in 1871. 



ST. LUKE'S CHURCH — LINCOLNTON 



. S IS well known by those who observed the One Hundredth 
Anniversary of St. Luke's, the year 1841 has been chosen by the parish 
as marking the time of its beginning. It was on the 29th of November 
of that year that: — "We find it stated that a number of the citizens 
of Lincolnton (twelve is the number given) assembled together for the 
purpose of forming a congregation of the Episcopal Church." And 
"the original document drawn up and signed at the meeting is still in 
existence and part of the records of the Parish." I have quoted from the 
Booklet published on keeping this anniversary. It seems that Rev. 
M. A. Curtis had ministered in Lincolnton for a year or more in 1835 
as a diocesan missionary. A work of the Church had gone on for several 
years in Lincoln County before this time, reference to which should 
be made. I refer to the ministry of Rev. Robert Johnston Miller, 
familiarly known as "Parson" Miller, and the Churches he founded at 
White Haven, Smyrna and St. Peter's. 

The White Haven Church was one mile south of the present 
village of Lowesville, on the east side of the road from Charlotte to 
Lincolnton, sixteen miles from Charlotte. A grave-yard is all that 
marks the place where the building stood. It is not known where the 
two other chiurches were. And I shall chiefly refer to records of the 
White Haven Church. Mr. Miller came to this part of the state in 
1786 and. having been an appointed lay-reader and catechist in the 
Methodist Conference, and then withdrawing from it, he was free to 
continue as such as an Episcopalian. He was of Scotch parentage and 
brought up in the Episcopal Church of Scotland, coming as a lad of 

23 



fifteen years to live with his brother in Massachusetts. In the part of 
North Carolina to which he had come he found himself among these 
of Scotch, English and Irish, and German ancestry. There were many 
of the Lutheran faith, as also of the faiths of the English Church. Mr. 
Miller accepted Lutheran ordination to the ministry, and both Lutherans 
and Episcopalians formed the congregations of which we have spoken. 
Bishop Cheshire has written a paper about the "Parson" and the 
White Haven Church, which tells of the valuable post he filled in 
what we may speak of as a religiously-destitute part of the state. There 
was no North Carolina diocese until 1817. Parson Miller made the 
proviso on accepting Lutheran ordination that he was to continue in 
the faith of an Episcopalian. After many years, and Bishop Ravens- 
croft having been consecrated, Parson Miller received further ordina- 
tion from him. The White Haven and Smyrna congregations were 
admitted as parishes of the North Carolina diocese in 1922; on occasion 
of its organization and having a bishop. 

The connection of these Churches, tho having ceased to exist 
when St. Luke's was organized, with it, in the seed sown among 
their members of families who later belonged to St. Luke's is evident 
from what I have read. Besides the paper by Bishop Cheshire, the 
other source of information of the days of which I am writing is "The 
Historical Sketch of the Church in that part of North Carolina, which 
has now become The Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville," by Rev. 
James A. Weston and Dr. William R. Wetmore, in 1896. In October 
1824 Bishop Ravenscroft made visitations to White-Haven, and St. 
Peter's, and confirmed 41 persons. This was a bishop's first visitation 
to these Churches. Yet in 1828: — "Visiting Catawba Springs, he en- 
deavored to collect the remains of the three old parishes in that neigh- 
borhood . . . but found it a hopeless task." Parson Miller had before 
this moved with his family to "Mary's Grove," a plantation given him 
by his father-in-law in Burke County (now in Caldwell) near Lenoir. 
St. Andrew's Church there was the result of his labors. He had married 
in 1787 Mary Perkins of Lincoln County; they having had seven sons 
and three daughters. 

I shall refer to two ministrations ,one by Parson Miller and one by 
Bishop Ives, who succeeded Bishop Ravenscroft in 1830, to illustrate how 
these early labors of Christ's ministers must have had some effect in 
the beginning of St. Luke's. A year before "The Parson" died, in 
1833, "he was to marry Col. Michael Hoke and Miss Frances Burton, 
daughter of Robert H. Burton, lay-reader at White Haven in 1824. 
This marriage took place at Beattie's Ford. A carriage was sent to 
bring Mr. Miller down from his home in Burke to solemnize it. Col. 
and Mrs. Hoke moved to Lincolnton shortly after their marriage, 
where both were confirmed. Mrs. Hoke was for many years a prominent 
member of St. Luke's parish." "The first time Bishop Ives administer- 
ed confirmation west of the Catawba River was at Beattie's Ford, on 

24 



the third of August, 1836. One of the two persons confirmed was Miss 
Malinda P. McBee who went from Lincolnton for the purpose. Miss 
McBee was thus the first of the native citizens to become a member 
of the Church in Lincolnton." And this visit of Bishop Ives brings us 
to the time of Rev. M. A. Curtis' charge as a missionary at Lincolnton. 
It was during Rev. E. M. Forbes time, a few years later, that the 
congregation of St. Luke's organized. Those were surely days of striving 
on the part of an isolated minister to carry the Christian Gospel to 
Christ's scattered sheep. Parson Miller while at White Haven was the 
only minister of the Episcopal faith located in the western part of the 
state, and in 1837, Rev. T. S. W. Mott, in charge of St. John's, Flat 
Rock: — "was for several years the sole missionary in that part of the 
diocese now constituting our Jurisdiction." (This stated in 1896) St. 
John's had been consecrated in 1832, of which we have written. 

The corner-stone of St. Luke's was laid by Rev. E. M. Forbes on 
9th of March, 1842, and the Church consecrated by Rt. Rev. Levi S. 
Ives on July 30th, 1843. The following year Mr. Forbes 
resigned on account of ill health. Two ministers, Rev. A. F. Olmstead 
and Rev. J. C. Huske, served the parish during the years that followed 
until 1851, there being period of a vacancy before each began his 
ministry, and in 1852 Rev. T. S. W. Mott became Missionary in Charge. 
Mr. Huske is registered as rector in the diocesan journal, but Mr. Mott 
and Rev. H. H. Hewitt, who succeeded him ,are registered as mission- 
aries, having Charlotte and other places under their care. In reporting 
to the Convention of 1846, Bishop Ives says: — "And the Rev. Mr. 
Olmstead, single-handed, is left to minister to the wants of the Church 
in the counties of Burke, Lincoln and Mecklenberg, and that too upon 
a pittance which I fear will force him, for daily bread, from the field 
of his labor." And an interesting report from Mr. Huske in 1849 speaks 
of a number of Catechumens, 23, of the colored race, recently baptized, 
and of as many more, with these, being under the instructions of their 
owners. Lincolnton was a town of a few hundred people, in a farming 
country, agriculture being the means of livelihood in the central and 
western parts of the state. There were plantations, of those of some 
wealth, owning slaves, as well as the smaller farms. Some years before 
this Mr. Michael Schenck started the first spinning mill in Lincolnton, 
a very small affair and for local consumption. Interesting because of 
the well-known Church family of the name. There were delegates 
to the diocesan conventions from the parish each year, the following 
among them: — Benjamin Sumner, L. E. Thompson, John Colet, David 
Corpening, H. W. Guion, Dr. Alex. Ramseur, V. A. McBee, W. 
Williamson, John Hoke. 

And in 1857 and for nearly five years Rev. C. T. Bland became 
missionary in charge, also serving at Shelby and Rutherfordton. We 
have written about him elsewhere. St. Luke's was a frame structure, 
with tower and steeple, and in 1858 it is reported that "the Church 

25 



steeple had decayed so badly that it had to be removed." It was 
rebuilt, and, knowing of Mr. Bland's skill in Church construction, I 
imagine that his own hands helped in the rebuilding. When new St. 
Luke's was built in 1886, the tower of the old Church was retained as 
the South Transept in the new. The altar and other furnishings of 
the old Church were given to St. Cyprian's, the Church for the colored. 
Number of communicants at St. Luke's grew slowly. The lectern in 
the present Church is from the old Church, and was hand hewn and 
carved by Mr. Ed. James, a member of the congregation. And in 
the furnishing of the new Church, the carving on the altar and reredos, 
the credence table, the bishop's chair, and the rood-screen were done 
by devoted Churchmen. That on the altar and reredos was done by 
Mr. Silas McBee, who became Editor of the New York "Churchman," 
and later of "The Constructive Quarterly." The handsome stain-glass 
windows are the product of Lamb and Company of England. There 
is a large and well-kept cemetery adjoining the Church. 

Those who met for purpose of forming the congregation were of 
the families of Reinhardt, Sytle, Williamson, Thompson, Herndon, 
Murphy, Guion, McBee, Hicks, Hoke and Williamson. 



GRACE CHURCH — MORGANTON 

In reading of the days one hundred and more years ago, when 
our Churches in Western North Carolina began to organize, there 
was no one of them, so far as I can judge, that had a more promising 
beginning than that of Grace Church, Morganton. Prominent and 
well-to-do families of "the village" and country-side were ready, and 
evidently had been for some years, to form an Episcopal congregation, 
when Rev. Edward M. Forbes came as a first missionary to Burke 
County in 1841, during the Episcopate of Bishop Ives of North Caro- 
lina. Before then we find ministrations to Church families by "Parson 
Miller," of whom I have written, and who had formed a parish near 
Lenoir. The names of the early families attending Grace Church 
show that these were chiefly of English heritage, some of Irish and 
Scotch heritage. Many of them had extensive plantations, the names 
given these being interesting, "Pleasant Valley," "Willow Hill," "Swan- 
Pond," "Silver Creek," Cherryfields," "Belvidere" and "Bellevue." 
One can picture the substantial stately homes. Morganton described 
as a "beautiful, healthful, flourishing village," had attained some rep- 
utation because of the State Supreme Court holding summer sessions 
there. The Court House, built in 1833, is still standing. Besides the 
prevailing agricultural life, gold mining was carried on in places not 
many miles distant. The Church, a frame building with belltower, 

26 



was completed in 1847, "appropriate and Churchly in design," Rev. 
Joseph C. Huske, a deacon, having taken charge of the recently organ- 
ized parish. The Church was consecrated by Bishop Ives in 1847. 
Services had been held in the town for several years, baptisms and 
confirmations taking place, so 24 communicants were reported in 1848. 
Interesting to note 18 catechumens listed. Mr. Huske was made 
priest in 1849 and continued until 1851 as pastor, he and his wife being 
the first occupants of the rectory built for them. Church and rectory 
were on the same sites as the present Church and recent rectory. Two 
young ministers, Mr. Olmstead, rector of St. Luke's, Lincolnton, and 
Mr. Kedney, had been ministering to the congregation for several years 
before the Church was built. After Mr. Huske's time, Rev. James T. 
Pickett, a deacon, has left a record of a faithful pastorate, becoming 
so attached to the parish as to return for visits after his term as 
rector, and "making Morganton his home after his retirement from 
active duty." He is buried in the Church yard. 

The names of early members of the Church show that many 
families have for generations continued to live in Morganton, names 
familiar to us today, no doubt due also to a warmth of Christian fellow- 
ship in the parish. We note the families of Tate, Walton, Perkins, Cald- 
well, Pearson, Corpening, Mills, Erwin, Holt and Whisnant among 
others. The Presbyterians having become established in Morganton and 
in Quaker Meadows and Pleasant Gardens, nearby, several years pre- 
vious to the beginnings of Grace Church, we find members of the early 
families divided in the Church allegiance. The bodies of Presbyterians 
and Episcopalians, of the same family name, lie side by side in historic 
Grace Churchyard, which in a well-kept condition is an example of 
what a Churchyard should be. 

For ten years from 1857, Rev. S. C. Roberts, a deacon, later made 
priest in Grace Church, was rector, succeeded by Rev. Neilson Falls, 
of Baltimore. The latter also had continued attachment to the parish, 
after his term of office ended, and he is buried in the Churchyard. 
During his rectorship Edmund M. Joyner, of beloved memory in our 
diocese, was made deacon in 1873, and later priest 1877 in Grace 
Church, which made five ordinations to the ministry in the Church 
since the parish was organized, others, deacons in charge, having been 
made priests. 

The railroad had come thru now to Morganton, and the line 
was completed to Asheville in 1876. Plank roads had been laid for 
main arteries of travel, but we can imagine the difficulties of travel 
on the roads about Morganton in the early days of Grace Church. 

I am indebted to Rev. William S. Stoney for most of the informa- 
tion given in this sketch. While rector at Grace Church he published 
in 1935 "Historical Sketch of Grace Church. Morganton, N. C." 



27 



RAVENSCROFT ASSOCIATE MISSION 



Ti 



HOUGH having a parish to look after, Dr. Buxton may be 
said to have laid the foundation of the Church's missionary work west 
of the Blue Ridge. While the Ravenscroft Associate Mission of Ashe- 
ville seems to have been established in the late 1860's, it being a plan 
promoted by Bishop Atkinson, it was thru Dr. D. H. Buel, who came 
to take charge in 1872, that very much progress was accomplished. 
A training school for the ministry was a part of the Associate Mission 
work, the building used by priests and students being that previously 
used by the School for boys, started by Dr. Buxton, which lasted for 
only a few years. Bishop Atkinson said "In providing ministers we 
must look principally homeward for a supply. To raise them from 
among the people themselves permanently and effectually, we must 
have schools at home under the care of the Church, parochial and 
diocesan schools." So Drs. Buxton and Buel became pioneers of an 
educational policy which has continued in our Missionary District and 
Diocese to the present time. For short periods before Dr. Buels time, 
Revs. George Wilmer and F. J. Murdoch served in the Associate Mis- 
sion, the latter belonging to Trinity parish, and being made priest in 
1870. He soon entered upon his field at Salisbury, as rector of St. 
Luke's Church. At times there were two, four and more students at the 
Training School, it being reported that altogether fifteen candidates 
for the ministry studied there until the closing of it about 1890. The 
Bishop's residence, formerly known as Schoenberger Hall, was erected 
in 1886 for purposes of the Training School, being named after its' 
donor, Mr. Schoenberger, of New York, and costing $11,000, who also 
gave $7000 for an endowment of the school. The previously occupied 
Ravenscroft building was then used for a boy's high-school, the late 
Haywood Parker being one of its' headmasters. 

Dr. Buxton continued to minister to and build up the Missions 
that he had started, at Beaver Dam, Chunn's Cove, Haw Creek, W. 
Asheville and Waynesville, also Trinity Chapel, now St. Matthias, 
for the colored. At this last Rev. S. V. Berry came in 1874 to con- 
tinue in charge for several years. At Beaver Dam fifty members 
were reported in 1867, when the first Church was built. At Chunn's 
Cove, Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Armstrong were early members of St. Luke's 
as also Mr. and Mrs. William T. Owen, in whose home the first ser- 
vices were held, they later being held under a weeping willow tree in 
Mrs. Metz's yard. Lay people of Trinity Church, notably Capt. 
Thomas Patton and his sister, Miss Fanny Patton and Mrs. C. W. 
DeVault, helped in caring for St. Luke's. It was due to Dr. Buxton's 
ministry at Haw Creek that George E. Bell entered upon preparation 
for the ministry. He later became one of the Associate Missioners, 
and was helpful at times to Dr. Buxton at Trinity. Another young 

28 



man who entered the ministry under Dr. Buxton's inflence was William 
F. Rice, who also became an Associate Missioner. Dr. Buel was alone 
in the Associate Mission during his first years in charge, and at 
different diocesan conventions complained that he couldn't give time 
to the Training School because of the calls of the Mission field. We 
read of his ministrations at Brevard, Waynesville, Mica Vale, Cullo- 
whee, and The Forks of The Pigeon. Churches were built. Waynes- 
ville had become a parish in 1868. His was a hard and difficult field, 
searching for the scattered sheep and bringing them into a Church 
fold. We need to picture the conditions of travel in those days. Dr. 
Buel is described as tall and thin, and as being "a godly man." His 
wife was a daughter of Bishop Atkinson. 

The work at Trinity Church continued to grow. In 1868 the 
communicants numbered 46, but the same condition of parish life 
troubled the good priest as it often troubles one of our time, for in his 
report to the diocese "I do not know where they are, with the Church 
or with the world." He reports the same year catechuments 61, and two 
years later catechumens, white 40, colored 90. Trinity Chapel (for 
the colored) was still under his care. He evidently stressed the prepar- 
ation for baptism. He reports that the feast days and fast days of the 
Church are observed at Trinity. On closing his ministry at Trinity, 
he reports 100 communicants. 

I quote from a letter to me from a great-niece of Dr. Buxton's: — 
"he was a fine horticulturist, always had a beautifully cared-for vine- 
yard and berry patches. He had a farm in the country from which 
he got his eggs and butter and his winter's wood. He had a highly 
developed sense of thrift and orderliness, the wood being always stacked 
up in beautiful piles ready for use." 

From an obituary in a Church paper "A noble priest, an humble, 
devoted Christian, who led among his people a consistent, blameless 
life, he labored for the good of his fellow man, to the glory of God, with 
the judgment of mature years, and the energy, buoyancy and per- 
severance of youth." 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH — RUTHERFORDTON 
ST. JOHN'S CHURCH — MARION 



T* 



HERE ARE two interesting and well-built Church struc- 
tures, one at Rutherfordton and the other at Marion, which take us 
back to the years before we became separated as a Missionary District 
from the diocese of North Carolina. It is 64 years since the present 
St. John's Church, at Marion, was built, and 100 years since St. 
John's Church was built at Rutherfordton. They are frame buildings 

29 



and are still in good condition. They are both on the town's main 
streets. After the Rutherfordton parish built its stone Church, a short 
distance from St. John's, naming the new Church St. Francis, the old 
Church continued to be used for parish purposes until recent years, 
when the property was sold to the Lutherans. 

In its early days Rutherfordton became the chief town in the 
western part of the state. Its county, Rutherford, included what are 
now Lincoln, Polk and Henderson counties. McDowell County, of 
which Marion is the county seat, was its northern neighbor. At the 
time St. John's, Rutherfordton was built there were some 500 residents 
of the town, and two years later, 1850. it is reported that "the bar 
was strong and numerous," and continued so for many years. 

It was during Bishop Ives episcopate that the parish was organized 
in 1845-46 and five persons confirmed by him, Rev. Lewis Tayor was 
sent as pastor, under whom the Church was built. The two succeeding 
pastors were men who had been trained for the ministry under Bishop 
Ives at Valle Crucis, Rev. Jarvis Buxton and Rev. C. T. Bland. Mr. 
Buxton was ordained pirest at Rutherfordton in 1844, having taken 
charge of the parish as a deacon, and continued in charge until 1852. 
The Church was consecrated in 1851, eighteen communicants being 
reported at the time. The vestry in 1849 were J. H. Carson, J. W. 
Calloway, M. J. Wilson and B. H. Stanmire. Other communicant 
members of those days bear the names of Duffy, McDowell, Miller, 
Carrier, Britton, Twitty, Mills, Coxe, Davis, Ford and Shipp. It is 
recorded in 1849 that the "colored people of the village assembled at 
the Church on Saturday nights for worship and familiar instruction," 
possibly the beginnings of our later congregation of St. Gabriels. Mr. 
Bland was rector from 1855-57, the records showing that Church 
services were held only on certain Sundays in the year, tho on 
forty-nine other days one year. 

We must think of the extensive field to which these early priests 
were called, for they were distinctly missionary in their training and 
outlook. It may be that the opening of the Hickory Nut Turnpike in 
1847 led young Jarvis Buxton to explore the mountain pass and to 
discover a village called Asheville. It was a long journey there from Ruth- 
erfordton, but what he found of Church interest I have written about 
in the early days of Trinity Church. He moved to Asheville on leav- 
ing Rutherfordton. There was a short interim before Mr. Bland came 
to St. John's, when Rev. R. H. Mason officiated here and at Shelby- 
ville. The latter was probably the present Shelby, for we find Mr. 
Bland ministering there and at Lincolnton, while in charge at Ruther- 
fordton. So he also went far afield, and after leaving St. John's organ- 
ized the Church at Shelby in 1859, while in charge of St. Luke's, Lin- 
colnton. At Lincolnton we find him having occasional services at 
Beatties Ford, at "the Factory" and organizing a congregation for the 

30 



colored. He left a diary, which shows that each Lent, while at St. 
Luke's, services were held daily. He moved to Shelby in 1861. 

Mr. Bland was one of nine children, his father's father having 
come from England with George Oglethorp in founding the Georgia 
Colony. He married three times, having a son by his first wife, the 
late Dr. Mortimer A. Bland a prominent dentist of Charlotte, and two 
daughters by his third wife, both now living in Tryon, their mother 
having been Miss Lily Caisson of Lenoir. After a period when he 
served the diocese elsewhere than in our western part, we find him in 
1881 and for some ten years afterwards at Marion, where he found 
five communicants. He raised money for the building of a Church, 
which was begun in 1883 and finished in 1886. He writes in his diary 
in 1884 "I have begun the work and do not propose to abandon it," and 
Bishop Lyman reports to the diocesan convention; "I was much grati- 
fied to find so neat and comfortable a building erected here, and only 
the great perseverance of Mr. Bland could have accomplished such 
a work with so little help and encouragement." Mr. Bland's daughter, 
Alice, tells me that the font and chancel furniture were made by him, 
also the pews, and that he did most of the work on the building. And 
Bishop Lyman again reports that "Very much of the finer work was 
done by Mr. Bland, and it was his skill and energy and perseverance 
to which we are chiefly indebted for a building so attractive in itself 
and so much needed." The Church, named St. John's, was consecrated 
May 17, 1891. The bishop's chair at Holy Cross Church, Valle Crucis, 
constructed out of laurel, was made by him. 

Mr. Bland continued to hunt for the scattered sheep outside of 
Marion. He organized the Church of the Good Shepherd, Old Fort, 
where he again built a Church. In a diocesan report he says "We have 
a promising Sunday School there under the direction of Mr. Garland 
Thomason, a young man who is very zealous and faithful in the work." 
We find Mr. Bland going twice a month to Catawba, distant four miles, 
and once a month at a school-house, two miles. The days of which 
I write were before the railroads were extended from Morganton and 
Charlotte to points farther west. 

Mr. Bland died at the age of 89 after fifty years service in the 
diocese, and was buried at Lincolnton. 



CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER—SHELBY 



I 



T MUST have taken much courage and faith in the Chris- 
tian cause to organize a congregation and build a Church in the years, 
1859 to 1863, at Shelbyville, N. C. The days were those of the Civil 
War, and, as we know from Church history. The Redeemer, Shelby, 

31 



when admitted into union with the Church in the N. C. Diocese, was 
admitted into a diocese of The Church of The Confederacy. During 
the Civil War, the Episcopal Church in the seceded states had their 
separate organization from that of the Churches in the rest of the 
United States, to which they had previously belonged. Services had 
been held occasionally in Shelby since 1842. It was during the pastorate 
of the Rev. C. T. Bland from 1857 to 1862, that the efforts of the 
congregation to organize succeeded. He visited the Church members, 
from Rutherfordton at first, then from Lincolnton, where he had 
taken charge, finally moving to Shelby in 1861. The cornerstone of 
the Church was laid in 1860; the parish, as it had become, was ad- 
mitted to the diocesan convention in 1861; and the Church was con- 
secrated by Bishop Atkinson on Sept. 29th. 1863. I have spoken of 
Mr. Bland's parents and family, and of his training for the ministry, 
in writing of his ministry at Rutherfordton and Marion. He was 
himself a capable carpenter and construction worker and helped in 
the building of The Redeemer. The Church was valued at #1200.00. 
This Church building later gave place to another in 1902, on the same 
site, corner of S. Lafayette and Graham Streets. The following were 
among the early members: — A. W. Burton, D. Froneberger, H. D. R. 
Cabaness, F. L. Hoke, and A. C. Wisnall (so spelt in the records.) 
Six communicants are reported in 1862. 

After Mr. Bland left, Rev. W. R. Wetmore came occasionally for 
services from his home at Lincolnton. We find him so doing for twenty 
years. During this period there was little growth, if any, of the con- 
gregation. Four families and five communicants were reported in 1879, 
yet Mr. Wetmore could say, "The prospect here is brightening." The 
railroad had come thru in 1875, from the main line of the Southern 
R. R. In most years we find visits from Bishop Atkinson. In 
1885 Mr. Wetmore reports: — "This town is improving, and with its' 
advancement I hope to see the Church increase." And also he writes: — 
"The Church building is sadly out of repair." The latter is confirmed 
by Rev. E. A. Osborne, who followed Mr. Wetmore in 1886, also com- 
ing from a distance and only occasionally. He writes: — It is sad 
beyond expression to see the forlorn condition of the work at this 
place. The Church is in a state of dilapidation, and the congregation 
gone down to a mere handful and much discouraged. Conditions have 
arisen mainly from the results of War. Also due to the isolation of 
the town, with regard to ministerial supply." Yet the following year 
he reports: — "Shelby is a growing town, and the outlook of the 
Church there is more encouraging than heretofore," and "the con- 
gregation has taken steps to repair the Church building." The isolation 
spoken of was being remedied by the coming of the C. C. & O. R.R. in 
1887, and the extension soon of the Southern R. R. to Marion. We 
must think of Shelby as a village in those early days, only a few 
hundred people there. Trees lined the streets, which it is interesting to 

32 




■ IS 



ilti 







Calvary Church, Fletcher 




Church of Saint John in the Wilderness, Flat Rock, N. C. 




S/. Luke's Church, Lincolnton 



know, were laid out with their present width when the town was 
organized. The cotton mills, which have characterized the town's in- 
dustry, had already had their beginning with the Cleveland Cotton 
Mills, owned by the Schenck family, Rev. E. A. Osborne coming in 
1885, and Rev. G. W. Phelps, in 1891, both having other Churches 
under their care, held the Redeemer congregation together to the 
close of the century. Services were only monthly. In 1895 Mr. 
Osborne writes: — "O that the Lord would put it in the hearts of those 
who have money to assist us to put a good Church in Shelby! It is 
our great need in that place towards doing a good work there. 



THE CHURCH IN WATAUGA 
AND ASHE COUNTIES 

WE HAVE learned thru an earlier sketch of the starting 
of the Church's work at Valle Crucis in the time of Bishop Ives. 

The Mission Churches or preaching places established outside 
of Valle Crucis were in Watauga County. After the closing of the 
School for students for the Ministry in 1851, and the resignation of 
Bishop Ives from the diocese, Mr. Prout as priest and Mr. Skiles as 
deacon, continued the Church's ministry to the people of Valle Crucis 
and its neighborhood. Within a year Mr. Prout moved to Lenoir, to 
the care of the Church there, though returning to help at Valle Crucis 
at times. For ten years Mr. Skiles kept on at Valle Crucis, as also 
covering a large field in Watauga and Ashe counties. We read in his 
reports to the diocesan conventions from 1853 to 1860, that he held 
services, at some places more often than at others, at Lower Watauga, 
Easter Chapel, Cranberry Forge, Linville, Bottoms of Elk, Jefferson 
and Boon (so given). During the later years he lived at the home 
of Geo. Evans, at Lower Watauga, who was a layman and had come 
to assist him in the Church's work. It was here that steps were taken 
to build a Church, which finally succeeded, and the Church conse- 
crated as St. John the Baptist in 1860. Mr. Skiles died soon afterwards. 
Mr. Skiles was a remarkable man. Having come to Valle Crucis to 
take the position of farm manager, and being led to enter the Church's 
ministry as a deacon, he continued to serve as such thru the rest 
of his life. He had received some medical training, which proved 
helpful in his visits thru the country-side, when a physician was 
not to be had. He was a consecrated worker in Our Lord's vineyard 
and a sympathetic pastor. 

On September 1st, 1859 Bishop Atkinson preached and confirmed 
one person at Boon, county seat of Watauga, "first instance of that 

33 



rite being administered or indeed of a bishop visiting that place" so 
he reports. And further reporting: — "On Sept. 3rd I preached and 
confirmed two persons at Jefferson (county seat of Ashe). In this 
place also the rite was administered for the first time. In the evening 
I baptized a colored child." 

During the Civil War period there seems to have been a lapse 
of the Church's ministerial work in Ashe and Watauga counties. 

In the seventies Bishop Atkinson was still the bishop, and Bishop 
Lyman was consecrated as his assistant in December 1874. The earliest 
record I find of the continuance of the work in these counties is of 
Bishop Atkinson's visits to Watauga County in 1871. In July 1877, 
is the following entry in Bishop Atkinson's report to the Convention 
of 1879: — "July 14th at Ore Knob, in Ashe County, and on the 15th 
at Jefferson, in the same county, Rev. R. W. Barber read prayers 
and I preached. July 17th, at Doffin Station in Watauga County, 
Rev. Mr. Bell said Morning Prayer, and I preached, and confirmed 
one person. July 18th, at a private house in the same county, I baptized 
an infant. July 19th at Boone, I preached and administered the Lord's 
Supper, assisted by the Rev. Mr. Bell. July 21st, at a Missionary sta- 
tion on Banner's Elk Creek in Watauga County, I preached and con- 
firmed seven persons and administered the Lord's Supper. These 
services (those of July 21st) reminded me of those that were held 
under the stately oaks of England in the Anglo Saxon period, and in 
the forests of Germany by Boniface and his fellow laborers, in that 
they were performed in the open air, under the shade of the trees, on 
the side of a mountain, the people sitting around me on benches and 
on the bare ground, there being no Church in the neighborhood, and 
only a small school house, entirely insufficient to receive the congre- 
gation, to many of whom confirmation was a spectacle as new as 
exorcism would have been. In these services I was assisted by Rev. 
Mr. Bell. July 22nd At Valle Crucis I preached, confirmed two persons, 
and administered the Holy Communion. We read in the same journal 
that Mr. Bell was a deacon, living at Valle Crucis, and missionary in 
Mitchell and Watauga counties. He had recently been appointed to 
this charge. He later was transfered to the Asheville neighborhood. 
In an entry of the bishop's report for September 1878, we find the 
following after a visit to Lenoir. "On the afternoon of that day I set 
off on a visitation to Watauga County, but found the road so washed 
by the flood resulting from the heavy rains of the previous day and 
night, as to be impassable. I then attempted a more circuitous route, 
but the carriage in which I was travelling was overturned in a stream, 
which was ordinarily very shallow. I escaped with no more worse 
consequence than a wetting of myself and my baggage, but I found 
that further progress up the mountain was impracticable, the road that 
wound up its ascent being washed away." 

So with ingenuity and difficulty was the seed dropped that has 

34 



produced the Church's fruit in a land of beautiful valleys, of high 
mountain peaks, of a sturdy race of people of English, Scotch and 
Irish ancestry, people of an inherited culture, whose neighborhood has 
an historic interest as regards the early settlements of the peoples of 
the Appalachians. They of Ashe and Watauga counties were no insigni- 
ficant folk. The early houses of Jefferson are said to have been well 
built and attractive. Yet, on account of lack of railroad facilities, these 
counties were for many years to come, to be counted as the state's 
"lost counties," tho not lost to the Church, as we have seen, and 
tho the establishing of congregations and churches was to be a hard 
and persevering struggle. 

In 1879 in the Methodist Church at Boone, and in those of the 
Methodists at Elk Cross Roads and Jefferson, assisted by Messrs. 
Barber and Bell, Bishop Atkinson preached, confirmed, administered 
the Holy Communion and baptized. He reports "I saw abundant 
evidence of the excellent work which Mr. Bell is doing in this wide 
mission field — quite large enough to give ample employment to two 
vigorous and active men. A Church building is especially needed at 
Boone, and efforts are now being made to secure its speedy erection." 
On leaving Boone, the bishop, with Mr. Barber's assistance, held ser- 
vice in the Union Chapel at Ore Knob. In 1883 Mr. Bell reports that 
they have begun to build a Church at Boone, and next year that "we 
have a neat Church here," also that he continues ministering in Watauga 
and Ashe counties. There was no Appalachian School at Boone in 
those days, it not being started until the close of the century. Acade- 
mies, under private control, were still the chief means of children's 
education in this part of the state, altho schools and colleges under 
denominational management were being started elsewhere. 

Mr. Bell continued to visit the field during 1883, 1884 and 1885, 
altho having removed to the Asheville neighborhood. Rev. E. P. 
Green, recently ordained deacon, was in charge of the work lor a 
time, followed by Dr. Geo B. Wetmore, who had been in charge of 
Churches in Rowan and Iredell counties. Mr. Green seems to have 
been an indefatigable worker. In his last report he writes that besides 
ministering at Boone and St. John's in Watauga County, he had held 
services in Elk Cross Roads, Meet Camp, Blowing Rock, Clark's School 
House, Gap Creek, Shulls Mills, Dutch Creek School House, these in 
Watauga, and at Elk Park, Porcelain and Loven's Store in Mitchell 
County. Of course, only occasional services. At Boone the Church 
was not heated, so no services held in it in the winter, and Mr. Green 
reports "no place was secured for service." He says "the work of 
building up the Church in this place rests mainly with Dr. Council and 
his family." This was Judge Council, who later resided in Hickory, 
and whose family were members of The Ascension Church. Dr. Wet- 
more was not a well man on coming to this field; his ministry had 
been in the North Carolina diocese, had received his degree of Doctor 

35 



of Divinity from Rutherford College. He died at Banner's Elk, Watauga 
County, June 10th, 1888. We are not to confuse him with Rev. Thomas 
Wetmore of Lincolnton. 



GRACE CHURCH— WAYNESVILLE 

JL HE EARLIEST records of any ministrations of the Church 
in Waynesville are of a visit of Dr. Buxton, the rector of Trinity 
Church, Asheville, there in 1852. Reporting in the diocesan journal 
of N. C: — '"I have visited during the year the villages of Marion, 
Waynesville and Burnsville, where good congregations attended our 
services." Note the location of the places. Trinity's rector evidently 
considered himself the minister of all out-of-doors. Again in 1853 he 
visited the distant villages of Waynesville, Franklin and Murphy," 
and reports that the Church in those parts loudly calls for more 
men for the work of the ministry, and until this want be supplied, 
the few scattered laborers can do little more than bear their testimony 
in the wilderness." We have written of the visit in the winter of 
1855 of Rev. H. H. Prout, that stalwart missionary of Valle Crucis, 
to Murphy, at Bishop Atkinson's direction, to survey the prospects of 
starting a church work. In his diocesan report, he spoke of Macon, 
Jackson and Haywood Counties so far as our church is concerned as 
unoccupied ground, and as a broad field on which the good seed should 
be sown. And the following August Bishop Atkinson, with two priests, 
Messrs. Buxton and Hewitt, set out for Murphy, but the bishop 
"labored under indisposition of more than a week's continuance and 
meeting heavy rains" was obliged to stay in Asheville, where he waited 
the return of the others. In those days, the bishops, at least in our 
state, often were accompanied by others in travelling. Dr. Hewitt was 
rector of St. Peter's, Charlotte, and Dr. Buxton, of Trinity, Asheville. 
They held services in Waynesville, Franklin and Murphy. 

But earlier pioneers of the Church in Waynesville than those of 
the ordained ministry were found in the family of James H. Norwood, 
who in 1847 had settled on a farm a mile and a half west of the village, 
having moved from Hillsboro, N. C. They are said to have been 
"devoted church people." It is also said that the baptism of an infant 
in the Norwood home was the first service Dr. Buxton held in Waynes- 
ville. Ministrations from Dr. Buxton continued at times, and a con- 
gregation was formed, of sufficient members to apply to the diocese 
for admission as a parish in 1866, which was granted two years later, 
tho a church was not built for ten years. It was on August 20th, 
1878 when the cornerstone was laid by Bishop Atkinson. Before 

36 



then Rev. Francis J. Murdock, a young priest, associated with Dr. 
Buxton at Asheville, came for services for a time, later becoming rector 
of St. Luke's Church, Salisbury. Dr. D. Hillhouse Buel, in taking up 
his work in charge of the Asheville Associate Mission in 1871, took 
Grace Church, for so was the parish to be called, under his charge. It 
had organized under the name of St. James. Dr. Buel held monthly 
services in the old Methodist Church. In his diocesan report of 1879, 
referring to the laying of the corner-stone, Dr. Buel writes, "the work 
is now progressing well (that is, the building of the Church). It is a 
heavy undertaking for the feeble mission flock, and we greatly need 
the help of our brethren in it." There were twenty two communicants 
at this time, the number having doubled since Dr. Buel took charge of 
the Mission, for it had, for some cause, lost its status as a Parish. 
Bishop Theodore B. Lyman, having become assistant Bishop, visited 
the Mission in Aug. 1879 and reports in the diocesan journal that: — 
"Great credit is due to the Rev. Dr. Buel for the self-sacrificing zeal 
and energy with which he has urged forward this noble work." The 
bishop speaks of a "very beautiful and attractive church edifice, rapidly 
advancing towards completion . . . The interior finish is made up 
wholly of the exquisitely beautiful varieties of wood which so abound 
in the region ... I feel sure that for elegance of taste and architectural 
propriety no wooden church building in our State will be at all com- 
parable with it." Col. R. G. A. Love of the 16th N. C. Regiment had 
donated the lot for the Church. The value of the Church is given as 
#4000.00, and seating capacity, 200. The Church was consecrated 
July 29th, 1880 by Bishop Lyman. The following are the names of 
those, who with their families may be called the founders of Grace 
Church, its legal title being "Grace Church in the Mountains": — 
Messrs. William L. Norwood, Joseph N. Benners, Thos. J. Lenoir, 
Geo. C. Henson, Samuel L. Love, W. L. Tate, W. W. Lenoir, S. F. 
Norwood. M. H. Love and R. A. Norwood. 

We have written of the results of the years of labor for a few fam- 
ilies. Waynesville's population in the year of the laying of the 
corner-stone of the Church was 300. It was the county seat of an 
agricultural community. It was not favored with railway privilege 
until after the Church was built. And we can think of the condition of 
road travel that brought Dr. Buxton and later. Dr. Buel, each once 
a month, the twenty-five miles from Asheville. We know Dr. Buxton 
went on horseback. Dr. Buel reports in 1879 "The members of the 
Mission are carrying on a most interesting Sunday School work, one in 
Waynesville and the other three miles distant, and the large numbers 
of catechumens, under instruction every Sunday, many of them adults, 
and the deep interst they manifest, are very encouraging." But for 
years before this the widow of James H. Norwood, mentioned above, 
Mrs. Sarah Norwood and other women had kept the Sunday School 
work and other intersts of the church alive. The following reference 

37 



to Mrs. Norwood, I find in a paper written many years ago by Miss 
Lee of Asheville, on "Diocesan Missions": — The Mission has had the 
devoted energy of Mrs. Norwood, and in the absence of a resident 
clergyman, she has kept the Church open and Sunday School going, 
walking five miles to and from the Church every Sunday thru the 
storms of winter and the heat of summer, when over sixty years of 
age." And the following from "Historical Sketches," written in 1897 
by Rev. Fredrick W. Wey, regarding the Waynesville and other mis- 
sions under his charge at that time: — "For many years the mission and 
Sunday School was kept alive by the untiring zeal and devotion of 
this pioneer of the Church, Mrs. Norwood, amid the fires of prejudice, 
trials and discouragements. She bore the burdens and heat of the 
day, walking three miles every Sunday, winter and summer; the burn- 
ing heat or the storms and tempests had no deterring influence upon 
this servant and soldier of the Lord. And when at last the Church 
was completed and the little faithful band could move into the House 
of The Lord, their hearts went up in praise and gratitude to The 
Giver of every good and perfect gift." Mr. Wey mentions Mrs. R. N. 
Tate, and her two sisters, Mrs. Miller and Mrs. Hyatt, as sharing in 
carrying on the work. A Woman's Missionary Society was formed in 
1887, Mrs. S. F. Norwood, president, Mrs. B. A. Felmet, Vice President, 
and Mrs. R. N. Tate, Treasurer. Mr. Buel resigned from the Associate 
Mission of Asheville in 1891, and died in Baltimore, Md. within two 
years. Rev. F. W. Wey became in charge of Grace Church, September, 
1894. 



ST. PAUL'S CHURCH— WILKESBORO 



TV 



HE EARLIEST record of the Church ministrations at 
Wilkesboro is that of a visit of Rt. Rev. L. S. Ives, bishop of North 
Carolina to the home of Mr. James Dodge, on Sept. 13, 1836, when 
his three children were baptized. One of these, Ann Sarah, became the 
wife of Mr. Chalmers Glenn, and so the mother of Robert B. Glenn, a 
North Carolina governor. Bishop Ives made two visits to Wilkesboro 
within the next six years, preaching, baptizing and confirming, after 
that making a yearly visitation. 

"There was a little group of church people in the community, 
men and women of great fortitude and courage, and they believed 
strongly in the principles of their Church." They decided to build a 
Church in 1847, and within a year had raised sufficient funds to start 
building. St. Paul's Church was consecrated July 8th, 1849 by Bishop 
Ives. So the congregation of St. Paul's was one of the earliest formed 
in what is now the Western North Carolina diocese. And what a fine 

38 



Church building to have been erected and by a mere handful of 
people! And how lovely a site for a Church, on a bluff above the 
river, and overlooking the town, and valley of the Yadkin! In his 
report of the Consecration to the diocese convention the bishop states: — 
"This is a beautiful Gothic structure of brick erected at small expense, 
with small means, applied with directed zeal." The cost of the building 
was $1100.00. People didn't mind walking up a hill in going to church 
those days, those not coming in carriages. The site was donated by 
Samuel Finley Patterson, additional land donated by James Gwyn, 
"who with his wife and Mrs. Mary Taylor Peden devoted time, means 
and unflagging effort towards the erection of the Church building." 

I am indebted to Miss Mamie Barber, a daughter of a late rector 
of St. Paul's, for information of the early days that she gives in her 
"Reminiscences," which includes the following: — "The consecration was 
of unique interest, as it was attended by the almost entire student and 
faculty body of Valle Crucis, who walked the entire distance of forty- 
five miles and altho they were footsore and weary when they reached 
Wilkesborough at sunset, July 7th, 1849, they marched into town 
bearing pilgrims, staffs, and with religious fervor and in well-trained 
unison chanting the Gloria in Excelsis." There was at that time a 
school at Valle Crucis for those training for the sacred ministry. 

The charter members of St. Paul's were Mr. and Mrs. James 
Gwyn, Dr. and Mrs. James Calloway, Miss Fannie Williams, and 
Mrs. Mary Taylor Peden. Among the first confirmed by Bishop Ives 
were Mrs. Susan Dodge (McMillan) and Mrs. Annie Dodge (Glenn) 
great nieces of Washington Irving; also Mrs. Mary Evans (Cowles), 
Mary Helen Dodge, Lucinda Williams, Dan Nickerson, Sarah Lewellyn 
and Amanda F. Grant; and the following slaves: Bynum, Phoebe, 
Dotsey and Judith. I am indebted to Rev. Boston M. Lackey for the 
use of a written address he gave at St. Paul's on the occasion of its 
100th anniversary, which was observed in 1936. The first two priests 
in charge of St. Paul's were the fruit of the School at Valle Crucis, 
Rev. W. R. Gries and Rev. R. W. Barber. They were both young men, 
and had the true vocation of the ministry in going out into the country 
about, and preaching to groups of people, as opportunity offered, and 
starting congregations. Mr. Gries came to St. Paul's in January 1848, 
after being made a deacon, and continued for three years, being ap- 
pointed missionary in Wilkes, Surry and Iredell counties. In his first 
report to the diocese he reports only three communicants (some of 
those previously confirmed must have left Wilkesboro). He reports 
fifteen communicants on leaving the work. He had studied medicine 
for two years before going to Valle Crucis, and "so was especially fitted 
for missionary work in the mountain district in those days, as doctors 
were few and travel difficult." Miss Barber in her "Reminiscences" 
speaks of him as a "young man of brilliant intellect and fine scholar- 
ship." He continued at St. Paul's but a short time after being made 

39 



priest, returning to his native state, Pennsylvania. Rev. Richard Wain- 
right Barber, also a deacon in coming to St. Paul's, became in charge 
in 1852, being made priest that year. He was appointed missionary in 
Wilkes and Iredell Counties "and parts adjacent." St. Paul's was an 
Organized Mission, attaining parish stature in 1858. The vestry at 
that time consisted of James Gwyn, James Calloway, Jr., J. B. Gordon, 
William W. Barber, John T. Peden and Ransom Nickerson. Mr. 
Barber was born in Rowan County in 1823, his father having been 
a warden in Christ Church there for many years. Soon after coming 
to Wilkesboro he married Mrs. Mary Taylor Peden, and of this union 
there were two children, William Wainright and Mary Taylor. Mr. 
Barber continued as rector of the parish for forty-four years, until 
1895, thus outnumbering by two years his rivals in those days for 
length of service in a parish, Rev. W. R. Wetmore of Lincolnton and 
Rev. Jarvis Buxton of Asheville, each serving their parishes for forty- 
two years. I quote from the above mentioned address of Rev. Boston 
Lackey: — "He was a hard worker, capable, modest, humble in spirit, 
and deeply consecrated to the Master. He was beloved by all who 
knew him, and his inflence not only extended over a wide area in his 
life-time, but lives today in those whom his ministry touched, either 
by contact or the general effect of his influence . . . He labored beyond 
the bounds of Wilkesboro, doing missionary work in Statesville, 
Ronda and Elkin. He ministered to scattered communicants over a 
wide area. In addition to his ministerial work, he was a pioneer in 
the educational work of the County, being County Superintendent of 
public instruction for twenty years. In his long ministry he ministered 
in many instances to parents, their children and grand-children. For 
a long period of time Mr. Barber conducted a private school for young 
men in his beautiful home on the Yadkin, two miles east of Wilkes- 
boro. Here many prominent men of this state received their education." 
Of the early vestry of the parish, given above, two held appointments 
as commanding officers in the Confederate Army, General James B. 
Gordon ,and Colonel William Barber, brother of the rector, Colonel in 
the 37th Regiment of North Carolina. Both of them died in the war- 
service. 

An interesting part of Mr. Barber's ministry was his care of 
Gwyn's Chapel, at Ronda, a few miles east of Wilkesboro. Mr. James 
Gwyn, one of the charter members of St. Paul's, moved there with his 
family soon after St. Paul's was started, and they became founders of 
the Church there, continuing their interest in it for many years. In 
reading the diocesan journals there were sixteen or more communicants 
at this Chapel, more than recorded at St. Paul's during Mr. Barber's 
rectorship. We must remember those were sad days of civil war and 
reconstruction. Services were held monthly at St. Paul's, the rector 
at several other places, giving one Sunday. He journeyed 20 miles to 
one place. He often journeyed horse-back. He was a priest of 

40 



scholarly attainment, having a fine library, and was also an agricultur- 
ist, owning extensive farm-lands. Mrs. Margaret Moore, of Lenoir, 
a grand-daughter writes me: — "Mr. Barber was a most generous soul, 
and never accumulated much of this world's goods, and there were 
numerous stories of his generosity . . . He had a wonderful sense of 
humor and loved a good joke, also loved children. He was firm with us 
all, but gentle and kind too." Miss Elizabeth Barber of N. Wilkesboro, 
a sister of Mrs. Moore's, has also helped in giving me information of 
her grandfather's days at St. Paul's. 

A daughter of Rev. Richard W. Barber, Mary Taylor, opened a 
school for girls and young ladies, at Wilkesboro in 1879, which she 
conducted for about forty years, and which had a yearly average at- 
tendance of twenty. She wished to promote the ideal of a "Christian 
Education," and could be called a pioneer in the field of Private 
Schools for girls. She was an alumnae of St. Mary's School, Raleigh, 
where, for a short time, she taught Latin and Mathematics. Miss 
Fannie Peden, a half-sister of Miss Barber's, acted as housekeeper 
and business manager of the school. A son of Rev. Richard W. Barber, 
William Wainright, became a successful lawyer in Wilkesboro. In a 
sermon by Rev. Boston M. Lackey, on the occasion of keeping the 
100th anniversary of St. Paul's, in 1936, he writes: — "We cannot write 
at length in terms of great numbers, but we can write voluminously 
of the spiritual qualities that filled and adorned the faithful sons, whose 
spiritual meat and drink were found here. We can write of faiths 
that never fail, and of visions which never grew dim; we can write 
of loyalties, devotions, perseverance, the patience of saints, the virtues 
of good men and women, and of consecration born of deep and abid- 
ing love." After Mr. Barber's retirement from the parish in 1895. 
he lived on his farm near Wilkesboro, where he died Dec. 19, 1907. 

For twenty years after the old rector resigned there were several 
ministers who looked after St. Paul's, either elected as rector, or sup- 
plying from a near-by field of labor, or as temporary priest in-charge. 
The first, Rev. James Stewart Matthews, who came as a deacon, and 
was made priest soon by Bishop Cheshire, would have been rector for 
a year, or part of the year that he continued in charge of the parish, 
except that bishop Cheshire found that in some way his election by 
the vestry had been irregular. The Jurisdiction of Asheville had just 
been formed and Bishop Cheshire, of the N. C. Diocese, acted as its 
bishop until Bishop Horner's election. Mr. Matthews reports in the 
diocesan journal that: "In addition to my work at our parish Church 
I renewed the missions at Ronda and Elkin, holding regular services 
at both places monthly ... In the former place through the liberality 
of Mr. W. Gwyn and family, we have erected a neat Church, which 
will be ready for consecration in a few weeks. In the latter place, 
Mrs. A. B. Galloway, a devout communicant of the Church, has pur- 
chased one of the most desirable sites in the town at an expense of 

41 



#250.00, where she proposes erecting in the near future a memorial 
Church, in memory of her sainted husband." Ronda became at once 
in 1899 an organized Mission, and came under the care of the minister 
of St. Paul's, who also cared for the Church in Elkin, tho this was 
in the North Carolina diocese. The Church at Ronda was named 
All-Saints. Rev. W. W. Phelps, Rev. A. de Rossett Mears, Rev. James 
A. Weston, Rev. John N. Atkins, and Rev. E. de Forrest Heald, served 
in charge of the parish for short pastorates, either residing at Wilkes- 
boro, or coming from Lenoir and Hickory. We have written elsewhere 
of these priests, who did what they could, because of their love for the 
parish and its flock. The new town of North Wilkesboro had become 
much the larger town, and one of more industrial plants, and a railroad 
terminal. It was located across the river. St. Paul's served both 
towns. A rectory had been secured on Main St. just below the Church, 
which Miss Barber writes, "we worked so hard to secure," and which, 
during the above mentioned changes of pastors, was closed at times. 
A brighter side to the work of the parish came with the rectorships 
of Rev. Theodore Andrews, and Rev. J. D. C. Wilson, the first for two 
years and the second for over three years. Each had recently married 
before coming to Wilkesboro. Mr. Andrews had been in charge at 
Franklin, N. C. and St. Paul's was Mr. Wilson's first charge, he having 
been ordained by Bishop Horner as deacon and priest. An addition to 
the church families at this time was that of Mr. H. H. Morehouse, 
who had come, as also others, to develop the apple orchard industry 
on the Brushy Mountains. Also Mr. Joseph B. McCoy, owner and 
manager of the hotel in N. Wilkesboro, became a member of St. Paul's. 
Both of these bacame valuable vestrymen, and Mr. Morehouse a lay- 
reader. 



42 



Chapter III 
1880-1910 

TRINITY CHURCH— ASHEVILLE 



./\.fter his long service as rector of Trinity Church, Dr. Buxton 
resigned in 1889 and moved to Lenoir, to be rector of St. James 
Church, and Rev. McNeely Du Bose was chosen as his successor. The 
new Trinity Church had only reecntly been built, and had been con- 
secrated in 1887. But for the new rector there was need of a rectory, 
which was built on a lot just south of the Church. I have been told 
that this was accomplished largely thru the efforts of the Women's 
Auxiliary and the Women's Guild in raising the needed funds. Its 
cost is given as $5000.00. The house has only this year of 1952 been 
demolished, although not used as a rectory for many years. Mr. 
Du Bose had been rector of the Church of the Nativity, Union, S. C. 
for five years before coming to Trinity. Mr. Du Bose was a South 
Carolinian by birth. His father having died when he was only an 
infant, his mother took him and another son, of two years of age, to 
Sewanee, Tennessee, to make their home there. This was due, no 
doubt, because her husband's brother, Dr. William Porcher Du Bose, 
was of influence in the early days of the college there, later becoming 
a well known theologian. McNeely received his scholastic and seminary 
education at Sewanee. He also met his future wife there, "he and 
Rosalie Anderson knew each other from the time they were children, 
and were engaged five years before he graduated from the Seminary." 
I am indebted to his son, Mr. John Du Bose, an attorney of Asheville, 
for information in regard to his father. He and Rosalie were married 
Dec. 2nd, 1885. After coming to the rectory of Trinity Church, Ashe- 
ville, the McNeely Du Bose family increased in numbers, there being 
in time six children, three of them sons and three of them daughters. 
Asheville was "feeling its oats," in those days, a proper expression 
for a town still dependent on horses for local travel, and tending to 
be as energetic and spirited as a two-year old. Th railroads from the 
east and south having come in, in the eighties, and Colonel Frank 
Coxe having built the original Battery Park Hotel, Col. George W. 
Pack putting his money into the development of a Central Square, 
and George Vanderbilt making the town a visit for purpose of land- 
purchases in a near-by forest area, the town was getting alive to its 

43 



growing as an attractive tourist center. It had some 8000 residents 
in 1890. The streets were gradually being rescued from the mud 
through brick paving and then later being macadamized. The new 
rector of Trinity was young, having passed his thirtieth birthday. He 
came to a good-sized parish in Asheville,, one of 140 families and 310 
communicants, and to a city awake to future growth and prosperity. 
He was a true pastor of souls, as 1 have learned, and was also much 
concerned, so I am told, for the physical comfort of newcomers to the 
city, who often would apply to him to find for them homes and boarding 
places. He rode a bicycle in making calls. He was much loved by his 
congregation, and was of saintly character. A good photograph of 
him hangs in the sacristy of the present Trinity Church, vested and 
wearing a white stole. I mention the latter, because of his introducing 
into Trinity's worship some of the ornaments of the altar and color 
of vestments, which the parish has learned to use. The following tribute 
to him, after his death, by Bishop Horner, is worthy of being quoted 
here. "The services of the Church, as conducted by him in an attitude 
of loyal churchmanship were dignified and beautiful, and satisfying to 
both low and high Churchmen. I always felt that any service of the 
Church placed under his direction would be dignified, smooth and 
pleasing." 

In those days in North Carolina people went to church thru 
the week as well as on Sundays, at least in some parishes. In Mr. 
Du Bose's first yearly parochial report, he gives the number of 248 
public services held and 104 Celebrations of the Holy Communion, and 
two years later 352, of which 146 were on Sundays, and 206 other days. 
105 of which were celebrations of the Holy Communion. It is interesting 
that we have a picture of the chancel of this second Trinity Church 
as described by Mr. Lavan Sarafian in the "One Hundredth Anniver- 
sary" booklet of the Church: — "We remember the dome-shaped 
chancel ceiling with its sky-blue background, and hundreds of gold and 
silver stars cut out by various parishioners and pasted on. The 
ornamental brass chandelier that hung from the center of the dome 
with its dozens (seemed like hundreds) of gas jets all lighted." 

In Mr. Du Bose first years at Trinity, the Ravenscroft Training 
School for the Ministry, located in near-by Schoenberger Hall ceased 
to exist, although the Ravenscroft School for Boys, near-by, was con- 
tinuing. Bishop Lyman was the bishop of North Carolina, Bishop 
Cheshire succeeding him in 1893. Under Bishop Cheshire, Rev. A. H. 
Stubbs and Rev. Wm. F. Rice were chosen to live in Schoenberger Hall 
and to continue as the Ravenscroft Associate Mission. Before that 
time we find Mr. Du Bose ministering occassionally at some of the 
Mission Churches near Asheville. He was soon, after coming to the 
District, appointed as an Examining Chaplain and on the Committee 
on Canons, and was chosen in 1895 as delegate to the General Con- 
vention, and he also became a Trustee of the Missionary District. The 

44 



following organizations are listed in the parish during Mr. Du Bose's 
time: — Womens Auxiliary, Women's Guild, Chancel Society, Faithful 
Endeavors, St. Agnes Guild, Ministering Children's League, Bro. of 
St. Andrew, Junior Brotherhood. He ministered once a month at the 
Lindley Home. 

The present stone altar of the Church was given by the Rector's 
Aid Society in Mr. Du Bose's memory. After leaving Trinity Church, 
he became rector of St. Mary's School in Raleigh and then rector of 
Grace Church, Morganton, where his death occured Apr. 15th, 1911, 
thru accidental drowning in the Catawba River. Bishop Horner 
writes in the diocesan journal of 1911: — "He was devotedly loved in 
Asheville and Morganton where his ministry was exercised in this Dis- 
trict. His lovely character and uniform courtesy won for him friends 
everywhere from all classes of people. His judgment was always 
sound and good, and the high esteem in which he was held by his 
co-workers is evidenced by the fact that at the time of his death he 
was officially in so many places of trust in the Church of the District . . . 
The Church of the District has lost in him a valuable missionary and 
friend. He emphasized in his ministerial life the great value of that 
conservative Churchmanship which has been the steadying power of 
the Church in America." 

After Mr. Du Bose's time at Trinity Church, the four 
rectors who followed him stayed, each one, for short periods. Rev. 
William Theodotus Capers was instituted as rector Dec. 6th, 1903, 
staying about three years. He had been rector of Trinity Church, 
Vicksburg, Mississippi, was the son of Rt. Rev. Ellison Capers, who 
was still the bishop of South Carolina, and was to follow his father 
in the Episcopal ministry, becoming Bishop of West Texas in 1916. 
He was married on coming to Trinity Church, his wife, Rebecca Holt 
Bryan of Augusta, Georgia. They had three children, boys, two of 
whom were in time to follow their father into the Church's ministry, 
William T., Jr., to become rector at Holy Cross, Tryon. The father was 
a graduate of Virginia Theological Seminary, and had been ordained 
deacon and priest by his father. He was 26 years of age in coming to 
Trinity. 

"Mr. Capers has taken charge most beautifully of an already well 
organized and Churchly trained congregation," so the bishop states 
in his yearly report to the diocese. The number of communicants in- 
creased, there being 350 at the close of his ministry, 302 at its beginning. 
He became a trustee of the diocese. Rev. Walter C. Whitaker followed 
him for a year or so. He was a graduate of the University of the 
South, and was a native of North Carolina, born in Lenoir. He came 
to Trinity from St. Andrew's Church, Jackson, Mississippi, and, on 
leaving, became rector of St. John's Church, Knoxville, where he stayed 
twenty-three years, occupying prominent positions in the diocese of 

45 



Tennessee. I am told that: — "He was a scholar, and of fine intellect 
and a good preacher." 

Rev. William George McCready followed as rector from 1907 
to 1909, coming from the diocese of Easton. He was married and had 
young children. He was very much liked in the parish, so I am told. 
On account of a fire that in 1910 destroyed the Church, the parish 
records were also destroyed, which has made it difficult to give names 
of vestrymen and others who helped to carry on the work of the 
Church. I shall mention, however, Thomas W. Patton, John H. Law, 
Henry Redwood, J. H. Lee, Philip R. Moale, Harmon A. Miller, who 
were wardens and officers of the vestry during the years of which we 
are writing. And we shall quote from some reminiscences of Mr. Lavon 
Sarafian, as found in the One Hundredth Anniversary Booklet of the 
parish, of 1949, when he was a young man in these years: — "We re- 
member the dignified gentlemen of the vestry who took up the offering, 
watching them and wondering if some day we would have that 
privilege . . . We remember the choir that sat in the nave of the church; 
and old Moses, the sexton, working the organ pump handle, up and 
down, to supply the pressure for the organist, who had always to 
keep one eye on Moses, as he had a habit of falling asleep . . We remem- 
ber the public baptisms, and there were many, as we had one member 
a Miss Chisholm, who brought dozens and dozens of children to Sunday 
School and to Baptism from the cotton mills and the railroad sections 
of our town . . . We remember the Sunday School, held in the main 
body of the Church, the classes of small groups scattered in all corners 
of the Church. The faithful teachers, and one, a most unforgetable 
character, Miss Sue Hatch, our teacher, who attended all services of 
the Church, and was a wonderful influence on us all. The picnics were 
something to look forward to. All piled into the open trolley cars 
early in the morning ,and returned at sundown tired out, but with 
memories of a wonderful day spent." 

Rev. H. Fields Saumenig was rector from 1909 to 1913. He was 
married, having two children, his wife dying after coming to Asheville. 
He married again while here, his wife Miss Maria Brown, a sister 
of Mr. Vance Brown of Asheville. It was during his time, November 
15, 1910, that the Church was destroyed by fire, with all the furnishings, 
the handsome altar and other memorials, with the stain glass windows. 
"So rapidly did the fire gain headway that little could be done to 
check it. The City Fire department, with marked diligence and faith- 
fulness, did all in its power ... As late as 1908 the Church had been 
enlarged and improved at a cost of about $8000.00." I have quoted from 
an account written by Mr. Saumenig. Mr. Sarafian has written: "We 
remember attending a choir practice on a cold night . . . the room 
getting too warm for comfort. As someone opened the door of the furn- 
ace room to investigate the performance of the heating plant, flames 
shot out through the open door." Congregations and the Fraternal 

46 



Orders in the city offered their buildings for temporary use. It seems 
that the following Sunday, the congregation worshipped in Grace Church. 
The Church was the second Trinity building, opened for services in 
1882, and at a valuation of $15,000. Steps were immediately taken by 
the vestry to rebuild, and in two years the present fine structure was 
completed at a cost of $60,000.00. Asheville was still a reminder some- 
what of older days. An auto was an unusual and strange contraption. 
The Post Office was still in a brick structure, where Pritchard park is 
now, and business on Haywood Street did not extend further than 
there, or on Biltmore Avenue beyond the old Swannanoa Hotel. The 
city had electric power and water works, which were attracting manu- 
facturing industries. Miss Morley in her book "The Caroline Moun- 
tains" writes, as of 1913, that people came to Asheville "for some 
secluded haven of rest, some happy escape from the turmoil and strife 
of a city, and this in spite of the census and conveniences of street cars." 



CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER, ASHEVILLE 
GRACE CHURCH, ASHEVILLE 



We 



E SHALL speak of two of the Asheville Missions, for such 
they may be called today, the city having extended to their locations, 
one of them being, however, beyond the official city limits. Sixty years 
and more ago The Church of The Redeemer, on the French Broad 
River, in the Woodfin suburb, and Grace Church in the Grace suburb 
were several miles out in the country. It was about that time that the 
Church of The Redeemer was built, of the native granite, and that 
the Mission of Grace Church was improved by the erection of a 
rectory and steps taken towards the building of a new Church, also 
of stone, tho it was not until 1906 that the Church was completed. 
Both of these Churches are of English Rural-Church architecture. 

In its early days Grace Church was a Mission of Trinity Parish. 
Mr. Frank J. Murdock, and General J. G. Martin were interested in 
lay-reading at the Mission, in assisting Dr. Buxton, who was in charge 
of it. The Church was then a log-structure, built in 1867 on land 
given by Prof. John Kimberly, where the present Church is located. 
Msis Fanny Patton, Miss Kate Buxton, and General Martin's daugh- 
ters taught in the Sunday School. The Kimberly family have ever 
since been staunch supporters of Grace Church. Promoting the build- 
ing of the present Church, in addition to the Kimberly family, were 
Mrs. C. T. Chester and her daughter, Mrs. Chester Lyman. After 
1891 and until about 1910 Grace Church was an Organized Mission, 
of the diocese of North Carolina at first, and then of the District of 

47 



Asheville. Rev. W. F. Rice had charge for some years, living at the 
rectory, then Rev. McNeely Du Bose, of Trinity, was in charge, who 
was succeeded by Rev. A. H. Stubbs, of the Ravenscroft Association. 
In 1896 there were 51 Communicants and 45 in the Sunday School, 
"Sunday evening services are well attended and much interest manifested 
in the Mission" it being reported. In 1910 there were 60 Communicants, 
90 in the Sunday School and 48 families belonging to the Mission. 

One who had lived a long life, Miss Rose Chapman, of Skyland, 
said in her later years that "the memories of Dr. and Mrs. Buxton, 
General Martin and Miss Fanny Patton are like the shadows of great 
rocks in a weary land, that stand for courage, hope and love." And 
of Miss Rebecca Kimberly she said "She had served the Mission over 
60 years. It is good for us to pause and think of the steadfastness and 
constancy, the loyalty and devotion which characterizes one who has 
served in a particular field so long. The influence of her life and work 
here is incalculable and unending." The days of which we are writing 
were still those of the horse and buggy, autos coming in after 1900, 
and the first electric street cars in Asheville only shortly before then. 
So a picture of a devout soul, none other than Mrs. Eveline Coleman, 
one of the two first members of Trinity, Asheville, in her getting to 
Grace Mission in its early days may not be amiss. As I have been 
told "She was short and stout, always wore black and a funny little 
black sunbonnet. She lived near Weaverville, about 8 miles from the 
Mission, and on the Sunday afternoons that Dr. Buxton held services 
there she used to come riding horseback or muleback." 

The founding of the Church of The Redeemer, Owenby, was 
quite different from that of Grace Church. While later known as the 
Church of Craggy, the Church records recall the name Owenby, as to 
its location, as late as 1906. It was built in 1887 and 1888, the 
first service being held June 15th, 1888 by Rev. H. S. McDuffy, one 
of the Asheville clergy. It was built as a private Chapel of Dr. Francis 
Willis, himself superintending the building of it, and on his own land. 
He was a physician, coming to the U. S. from his native Lincolnshire, 
in England, in 1883. He lived not far from the Church, owning, it is 
said, 160 acres in the neighborhood. His grandfather was the famous 
Francis Willis, clergyman and physician, who opened an asylum for 
the insane at Greatford Lincolnshire, England, and where King George 
III of England received helpful treatment. Dr. Willis, the grandson, 
was married and had a son and daughters. "He was small of stature, 
straightforward in dealing with others, energetic, and a man of his 
word," as I am told. While a practicing physician, he cared also for 
the spiritual needs of his people, bringing them, both white and colored, 
to the Church. His son, also Francis by name, and a clergyman, after 
serving for a short time in the middle west, was sent for by his father 
and leading him to the Church that had been built said "Here is your 
work." For a time he served at The Redeemer, but felt the urge to 

48 




Grace Church, Morganton 




«£OTS^ 



St. Luke's Church, Chunns Cove 




St. John's Church, Rutherfordton 




St. James 

Church, 

Hendersonville 



return to the west and carry on the work he had begun among the 
Indians. The chancel window, main doors of the Church with their 
strong iron hinges, as also the Altar hangings and vestments were 
brought from England. The records show that Rev. W. F. Rice and 
Rev. A. H. Stubbs, both of Asheville, ministered at the Church in the 
1890's, and that Bishop Cheshire, of N. C. made visitations for con- 
firmations from 1893 to 1897. The first communicant members bear 
the names of the Gant, Snyder, Wright and Griggs families. 

A Mission work among the colored lasted but a short time, being 
called by the name of St. Philip the Evangelist. A cottage on the 
Willis land was given for the purpose, where a Church room was 
furnished for worship. A record shows that a brother, Rt. Rev. Alfred 
Willis, D.D. Bishop of Honolulu, administered confirmation at this Mis- 
sion in 1888, 60 persons being present. 

Dr. Willis died Nov. 30, 1906. In 1901 the Church of The 
Redeemer had been received as a Mission of the District of Asheville, 
being consecrated on June 29th, St. Peter's Day, of that year. Dr. 
Willis and his family are buried in the Redeemer Churchyard. I am 
indebted to Rev. D. J. Stroup for helping in the account of the early 
days at The Redeemer. 

The later history of Grace Church and The Redeemer makes a 
further story. 



ST. MATTHIAS CHURCH— ASHEVILLE 



I 



.T WAS AT the close of the Civil War, when "everything 
in the South looked gloomy indeed, there were found in the little village 
of Asheville a good and brave man, and his wife equally good and 
brave, whose faith looked beyond the things that were seen, and 
wisely realized the grand opportunity which was offered to their 
Church, to do effective work among the colored people, then generally 
spoken of as the Freedmen. These persons were Gen. and Mrs. James 
S. Martin, the former a citizen of North Carolina, and the latter a 
member of the King family, well known in New York. Their work 
was started in Trinity Church, where each Sunday afternoon a crowd 
of colored people were collected, and drilled in the Catechism and other 
teachings of our Church. It is well remembered by some who were 
then honored by being chosen as juniors in this work, how heartily 
the learners sang the chants, hymns, responses, and repeated the 
Catechism Sunday after Sunday." So writes for us fifty-five years ago 
Capt. Thomas W. Patton, who was an honored member of Trinity 
Church. In two years a Chapel was built in the section of the town 
where the colored lived, with an ample basement, where a parochial 

49 



day-school was conducted. The Chapel was a frame building, costing 
$1350.00. The property consisted of five acres. Ten communicants 
are reported at this time. It seems that the first priest of the colored 
race to assume charge of the work came in 1874, Rev. S. V. Berry, 
coming from Western New York. In 1872, according to the diocesan 
journal, "the Colored Sunday School has been faithfully kept up by 
teachers out of the congregation of Trinity Church under General 
Martin. One hundred and twenty pupils are reported in the Sunday 
School, and seventy one in the Day School. The rector of Trinity 
Church, Rev. Jarvis Buxton, held a service at the Chapel, which was 
called Trinity Chapel, once a month. This was one of the several 
Mission Churches that Dr. Buxton had under his care. Under Mr. 
Berry the work began to grow. At Bishop Atkinson's visitation in 1874 
seven persons were confirmed. Sunday School pupils that year are 
given as one-hundred and fifty and one-hundred and fifteen in the 
day-school. The following tribute is given Mr. Berry by Capt. Patton 
(from a "Brief Sketch of St. Matthias Church"): — "A man of 
great piety, of good acquirements, and with long experience in the 
ministry, having served for many years as missionary in the West 
Indies. His excellent character soon won him the esteem of the 
community, and removed any prejudice which might have existed in 
some minds at thought of a Negro wearing a surplice." Due to what 
were called "Low Church" customs in those days, there was a prejudice 
in some of the churches for the white folks against wearing a surplice. 
Continuing from Capt. Patton: — "Under his wise guidance his people 
prospered, and grew in the good will of their neighbors of the other 
race." The number of communicants continued to increase during 
the years, and the parochial day-school continued. 

In 1885, Mr. Berry resigned from the Mission of Trinity Chapel, 
returning to New York, where he died in 1887. Age and ill health 
occasioned his resignation. He left with "the love and respect of his 
flock." Mr. Berry had served the Mission for fourteen years. He was 
nearly sixty years of age in coming to the Mission. He had been made 
deacon and priest in St. Philip's Church in New York City, having been 
born in the city. Bishop Lyman writes of him in his 1887 annual report 
to diocesan convention: — "Rev. Mr. Berry was much the oldest of our 
colored clergy. He labored faithfully for many years in Asheville, and 
only gave up the work when old age and increasing infirmities rendered 
it impossible for him to continue his charge. To the very last he 
retained the confidence and love of the whole community." Mr. Berry 
was married and had children. A photograph of him in the Chapel of 
St. Matthias gives one the impression of his having had a warm and 
fatherly heart. So in interviewing one, Mrs. Colington, who is probably 
the member of St. Matthias of longest standing, I was not surprised 
when she told me that Mr. Berry loved children, and that they would 
flock about him. The work suffered from short pastorates, and being 

50 



without a pastor for several months, until Rev. H. S. MacDuffy took 
charge in 1887, coming from the diocese of East Carolina. In his first 
diocesan report he says that "I found the Church in a very bad con- 
dition spiritually. A number of improvements have been made about the 
Church. We are now having new pews made for the Church. We 
have had a successful year with our parochial school, with 60 pupils 
enrolled." He also reports of ministering at St. Philip's Mission three 
Sundays a month. This was started by Dr. Willis in the neighborhood 
of The Church of The Redeemer, on the Craggy or River Road, some 
years before. Communicants at St. Matthias (or Trinity Chapel, as 
it was called) at this time were 38. It is noteworthy that after ten 
years of Mr. MacDuffy's ministry number of communicants was 103. 
Also that in same report there were 78 scholars in Sunday School, 
and 118 in the parish day-school. Public Services on Sundays were 
156, other days 66, of which total 96 were the Holy Communion 
Services. He writes "We are thankful to say God has blessed his 
work here. The Church is in a prosperous condition and we are 
thankful. Which, as I may say, proved a helpful condition for the 
building soon to be begun of the new and present Church. The Corner- 
stone of the Church was laid in 1894, and building completed in 1896. 
I quote from an Historical Sketch of the parish by J. H. Hamilton: — 
"The Church had its first service in the new building on Easter Sunday 
of that year (1896) with a large choir under Prof. C. H. Baker, then 
General Secretary of Y.M.I. (The Young Men's Institute of Asheville) 
The choir consisted of twenty-six voices, and an orchestra of twelve 
pieces, known as the Y.M.I. Orchestra." The Church was consecrated 
July 7th, 1896 by Bishop Cheshire, the sermon being preached by Rev. 
John N. M. Pollard. 

In Capt. Patton's sketch, to which I have referred, written at 
this time of the building of the new Church, he says that "Mr. McDuffy 
has been here for several years and only to grow each day more and 
more in the love of his people, and in the esteem and admiration of 
every citizen of Asheville, whose opinion is of any value." 

The number of communicants continued to increase, 38 at the 
beginning of Mr. McDuffey's ministry and 132 at the close. The 
Parochial School continued with large attendance. Mr. McDuffy 
was married and had children, and lived in the rectory. One cannot 
help but admire the structure of St. Matthias' Church, it being of brick, 
and Gothic design, with pointed roof and pointed windows, having 
a seating capacity of 500. The value of the Church is given as $15,000.00. 
The land had been given by Capt. Thomas W. Patton, of Trinity 
Church. There is a side Chapel which was consecrated in 1901 by 
Bishop Horner. 



51 



ST. MARY'S CHURCH— BEAVER CREEK 



J.T WAS in September 1894, when Rev. Milnor Jones entered 
upon his work at Valle Crucis, having been called to the field there 
by Bishop Cheshire. He had been ministering at Tryon. He at once 
began to spread his missionary efforts thru Watauga and Ashe Coun- 
ties. In a previous Sketch we have written of Bishop Atkinson's visits 
to Jefferson, and of others, as Mr. Skiles of Valle Crucis, and Rev. 
George H. Bell making visits and holding services in homes. Boone 
was included in these visits and a Church built there in the eighteen- 
eighties. Bishop Cheshire, having become the bishop of North Caro- 
lina in 1893, decided to revive the Church's work at Valle Crucis, ap- 
pointing Mr. Jones in charge. The bishop rented an academy building 
in Jefferson, where, as he reports in the 1896 Convention Journal of 
the Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville: — "There (Jefferson) I am 
maintaining two teachers, who are conducting an admirable school in 
a large building, which I have leased for two years, and there at my 
first visitation last June Mr. Jones presented nineteen candidates for 
confirmation from the best and most esteemed citizens of the country." 
Then the bishop tells of his attempt to hold a Service in this building 
of a Sunday, from which he was "prevented by a crowd of men who 
had gathered together." Miss Virginia Speers, in an article in the 
Highland Churchman for August, 1950, on "St. Mary's History Recall- 
ed," writes of this incident. The bishop's own words about it are 
worth recording: — "It was on Sunday, the twenty-first day of June 
last, at Beaver Creek, that I was assaulted and forcibly prevented 
from entering this building by a mob of between fifty and one hundred 
men, who had been gotten together for the express purpose of pre- 
venting our service that day. And the reason they gave for this 
action was that they did not like "Mr. Jones doctrine," and that they 
understood that I taught the same doctrine taught by Mr. Jones. These 
facts require no comment." The expected service was held in the yard 
of Mr. William H. Hamilton's home, where the bishop was staying. 
This Mr. Hamilton and his brother, Rufus, and their families were 
active in the Church's interests. 

The following year all seemed serene on the occasion of the bishop's 
visitation to the Church of St. Simon the Zealot, for such was the name 
that had been chosen, tho later changed to the name St. Mary. I quote 
from the bishop's report: — "On Sept. 27th (1897) in the newly organized 
congregation of St. Simon the Zealot Mission at Beaver Creek, Ashe 
Co. I confirmed three persons, presented by the Rev. Milnor Jones, 
and afterwards administered the Holy Communion to thirty-three per- 
sons, assisted by Mr. Jones. The Service was held at the residence of 
Mr. Rufus A. Hamilton ... At half-past three o'clock the same 

52 



afternoon in the Beaver Creek Academy Mr. Jones said Evening Prayer 
and I preached." 

Dr. Weston, who was in charge of St. Paul's, Wilkesboro, for a 
short time followed Mr. Jones in caring for the Beaver Creek Mission, 
as also Rev. H. H. Phelps. Money began to be raised for a Church 
building, and I'll let Miss Spears continue the story: — 

"During the year 1903 decided steps were taken toward raising a 
building fund, tho some money had been raised for that object several 
years past. Through the untiring efforts of a few members, principally 
Mr. and Mrs. Rufus Hamilton, who procured aid in and out of the 
field, the fund grew rapidly until in the summer of 1904 ground was 
broken for a Church, and on Saturday, Dec. 23rd, 1905, the Church 
was used for the first time, the Christmas Tree celebration being held 
in it. On Sunday, the 24th of December Morning Prayer was said 
and the Holy Communion celebrated for the first time in the new 
Church. The Church was consecrated by the Rt. Rev. Junius M. 
Horner, Bishop, on Aug. 24th, 1906 with Rev. Reginald N. Willcox, 
of Hendersonville, preaching the sermon." Rev. William R. Savage of 
Blowing Rock, was the minister in charge of St. Marys at the time. 
The Church was valued at $1000.00, an attractive frame building. 
He continued to come from Blowing Rock, where he lived, for several 
years, to be followed by Rev. J. N. Atkins, both of whom belonged to 
the Valle Crucis Associate Mission. The Mission of St. Mary's was 
an Organized one. There were many in the Sunday School after the 
Church was used for services, and twenty-three communicants are re- 
ported in 1913. Mr. Rufus Hamilton was warden, and Mrs. Hamilton 
secretary of the Mission. Of families connected with St. Mary's in these 
days, other than the Hamiltons, were those of McConnell, Bowie, 
Willcox, Hardin, Estep and Spears, and others, Mrs. M. F. Adams, 
Mrs. Jane E. Henry, Mrs. Mary E. Veach and Mrs. Mary C. Agathe. 
Members of the Dobbin families, of Todd, a few miles distant, attended 
until a Church was opened there. Also the Church at Glendale Springs 
being opened drew away some members. For some years there 
seemed to be a lack of care of the Mission on the part of the 
Jurisdiction of Asheville, services held infrequently, until Mr. Savage, 
who had been away from North Carolina, returned in 1920 to live 
in Jefferson and Todd, and later, having retired, at Glendale Springs. 
Mr. Rufus Hamilton continued to be warden, and Mr. Julius Spears 
became treasurer. It is interesting to note that in the 1922 diocesan 
journal, Mr. Savage reports holding several services in Jefferson, and 
on the bishop's visit, Bp. Horner's, he held service in W. Jefferson. 

St. Mary's is located a short distance from the Jeffersons with 
surrounding farm lands, mountain ranges in the distance. Jefferson 
was the county seat, and West Jefferson, a newer town, becoming the 
larger business center. Of families of the Mission since its early days 

S3 



we would record as of 1935 those of McConnell, McNeil, Griggs, Camp- 
bell, Robinson and Neal. 



ALL SOULS CHURCH, BILTMORE 

Written in 1948 



T* 



HE beginning of All Souls Church reads very differently 
from that of most of our Churches in the diocese. Usually a few souls 
in a town or neighborhood get together and form a congregation, which 
meets first in some hall or store building until enough other souls are 
added to the number and sufficient funds raised to start building a 
Church. Such was the beginning of Trinity, Asheville, for instance, 
some fifty years before the beginning of All Souls. Resulting from 
his interest in developing Biltmore Estate and Biltmore House, Mr. 
George W. Vanderbilt had the vision of the Church as central to a 
community life. All honor to the good churchman who wished to devel- 
op a Church life in the place he lived, and, having the means with which 
God had blessed him, he built All Souls Church. He was preeminently 
its founder. He believed that the Church should be an active factor 
towards the development of the community life. The Parish of All 
Souls became not only the means of cultivating the Church's life of 
prayer and worship, but also promoted the physical, industrial and 
spiritual life of the people of its neighboring community. This com- 
munity developed into Biltmore Village, as it became known, as a 
result of the development of Mr. Vanderbilt's estate, which was very 
extensive, consisting of farm lands as well as forests. The dairy indus- 
try which has continued, has an established reputation. Homes for 
those who worked on the estate were built in the Village. Biltmore 
House was completed in 1895. All Souls was consecrated in 1896 by 
Bishop Cheshire. 

The Church is centrally located, facing Biltmore Plaza. It is of 
brick, Gothic design, with a lofty tower over the crossing of the nave. 
The chancel is large with organ and choir stalls, and is apsidal. 

Mr. Vanderbilt was the fourth son of William Henry Vanderbilt, 
son of Commodore Cornelius Vanderbilt. The grandfather as also the 
three brothers were nationally known as leaders in the management 
and extension of railway systems. George Vanderbilt's interest lay in 
the management and development of forestry. I quote from "Asheville, 
In Land of the Sky" by Martha Norburn Mead, of Biltmore: — "He 
founded a school of forestry in connection with his forest plantations. 
To his practical foresight the U. S. Government is indebted for pioneer 
work in forestry and for initial aid and influence in establishing a na- 
tional forestry system." Gifford Pinchot, who had had training at a 
school of forestry in France, was employed by Mr. Vanderbilt, and 

54 



became "the first trained American Forester." A year after Mr. 
Vanderbilt's death which was at the early age of 54 years, and accord- 
ing to his plans, the greater part of his estate was transferred to the 
National Government, becoming what is known as Pisgah National 
Forest. 

All Souls parish was organized May 22nd, 1896, the first vestry 
consisting of Mr. Vanderbilt as Senior Warden, Mr. William H. Wash- 
ington as Junior Warden, Col. Charles Woolsey, Mr. Charles McNamee 
and Mr. George F. Weston, Mr. D. C. Champlaine and Mr. Arthur 
Rees were added to the vestry within three years. The "Early Days" 
of All Souls Church has been written by Marie Louise Boyer, a tract 
of great value. It tells of Mr. Vanderbilt and two others going to 
Wheeling, West Virginia, in 1897, to attend service in St. Matthew's 
Church and to hear the Rev. Rodney Rush Swope preach, the rector 
of the Church. He was called to All Souls, accepted and became its 
spiritual founder, if one may so judge from the evidence that others 
have given me. He continued rector for nearly twenty years, and I 
look back with pleasure to having known him. He was of Philadelphia, 
Pa. parentage, born March 28, 1851, an alumnus of the Philadelphia Di- 
vinity School. He received his Doctor's decree from the University of 
West Virginia. Marie Louise Boyer is his daughter, living at Winter 
Park, Florida, and he had a son Harold. Mrs. Boyer writes in her 
tract: — "that there were two, whose love and loyalty to All Souls in 
its broadest conception knew no bounds. I refer to Dr. and Mrs. 
Swope." Dr. Swope was a man of good size and of a happy countenance, 
and was considered a brilliant preacher. Shortly after coming to All 
Souls, Dr. Swope said "We cannot expect to have a healthy Church 
life and growth, unless every member does his part to foster it. We 
have been given tools, what we need is the consecrated lives to em- 
ploy them." Among others, Mrs. Boyer writes of four men, young 
men then, who became standbys in the Church's work in those early 
days and whom I have known in their later years, C. D. Beadle, 
superintendent of the Vanderbilt Estate and vestryman in time; A. 
Julian Lyman, son of Bishop Lyman, "a lay-reader at All Souls for 
many years, appointed as such in 1900," Charles Waddell, becoming 
Sunday School superintendent in 1902, and Kingsland Van Winkle, 
helper in the Sunday School and later vestryman, who is now the 
Chancellor of the diocese. The well-known Caryl Florio became the 
first organist, and with his trained choir of mixed voices, established a 
reputation in the rendering of the Church's choral services. At the 
request of the vestry, Mrs. Woolsey, Mrs. Washington and Mrs. Mc- 
Namee formed an Altar Guild in 1896, and Mrs. Woolsey became 
president of the Woman's Auxiliary, formed in 1897. 

Dr. Swope fell in heartily with Mr. Vanderbilt's ideas of the 
Church's duty towards community education and welfare, which makes 
an interesting story. 

55 



A true part of the starting of any parish or mission of the Church 
is the consideration of its location and neighborhood. Is there a need 
of a Church, so far as there are people desirous of one? And is there 
a need so far as opportunities are offered for extending the Church's 
influence in matters of her Christian faith and love and good works 
among others in a neighborhood? And these twofold needs were met 
in the founding of All Souls Church. We are indebted again to the 
valuable tract by Marie Louise Boyer on "The Early Days" of All 
Souls, for an account of the schools, clubs and organizations started in 
the promotion of education, industries and welfare of the neighboring 
folk of the parish. What a large minded Christian faith was that of 
George Vanderbilt and his rector! And there was the means at hand 
for the best expression of that faith. 

My home being in New York in those days, and a graduate of 
Columbia College, I know of the starting of The Teachers College, as 
a part of Columbia University, where modern pedagogy was taught, 
and it was from there that "a corps of teachers" was engaged with E. 
Kate Carmen, as principal, for the parochial day-school at All Souls in 
1900. The school, started two years previously "moved from the 
original frame building to the new and larger quarters in the triangle 
on the Hendersonville road opposite the Church." Average attendance 
was fifty-four. The school was later enlarged to accommodate one 
hundred and fifteen. "Once a month there was a meeting with the 
parents and friends, for discussion of the school's methods," a forerunner 
of the Parent-Teachers' Associations. 

With the largeness of his heart and mind Mr. Vanderbilt consider- 
ed the needs of the negro race and had erected a building at corner of 
Eagle and South Market Streets for the purpose of a Young Mens' 
Institute, which was supervised by Dr. Swope and a negro Y.M.C.A. 
worker. It was later sold to the Colored Branch of the Y.M.C.A. There 
was also the Biltmore Village Club, with its reading room and room 
for games, this for the whites. There was a "Colored Sunday School 
conducted at Biltmore for several years with good attendance and for 
four years there was a school of Domestic Science for colored girls." 

Miss Florence Drinker, of New York, was engaged as a parish 
visitor in the early days, who is now living at Black Mountain and a 
member of St. James' Church there. In 1902 she was succeeded by 
Miss Charlotte Yale and Miss Eleanor Vance, the account of whose 
work among the neighborhood boys and girls is most interesting. I 
quote from Mrs. Boyer's "Early Days: — "Miss Vance was an expert 
wood carver, and in order to hold the young people, clubs for boys 
and girls were organized and classes in simple wood work were started. 
In 1905 the clubs were reorganized on the plan of a regular industry, 
both boys and girls working on orders as soon as the required standard 
of proficiency was reached . . . weaving of wool was started. Old looms 
were brought out and many persons put to work; some carded, others 

56 



did the dyeing, spinning or weaving. All the embroidery and weaving 
were done in the homes, thus furnishing work to a large number of 
people living in isolated places on the Estate . . . Thus was born the 
Biltmore Industries, really a child of All Souls. They were acquired 
by Mr. Seely from Mrs. Vanderbilt in 1917." At the Dairy Farm village 
west of the Plateau Farm of the Estate, across the French Broad River 
"classes were held in cooking, sewing, gardening and manual training, 
and regular services were conducted and a Sunday School was organized 
at both places with good attendance." 

Miss Vance had studied under William Fry at the Cincinnati Art 
School. She and Miss Yale are now living in Tryon, where, after 
leaving their positions at All Souls, they conducted a Toy Shop for 
many years, which still exists. Miss Vance has shown me an album 
of photos of several of the children and young folks that studied under 
her at All Souls. Miss Vance and Miss Yale had a marked influence 
over those who came under their teaching and guidance. Through 
them and the others who directed the social, educational and religious 
work of All Souls parish in those early days, the Church brought many 
under her loving, pastoral care. There were some hundred communi- 
cants of the parish in 1898, and one hundred and fifty-eight in 1911. 
A rectory was built opposite the Church soon after the Church was 
built. It is still standing, a guest house, by name of Laurel Inn. 

A most valuable project of the parish was the starting of what 
came to be known as the Biltmore Hospital. Mr. Vanderbilt donated 
the land for this and $20,000.00 as a partial endowment. There were 
accommodations for ten patients at the Clarence Barker Memorial 
Hospital and Dispensary, as the institution was called. Two sisters of 
Mr. Barker, and cousins of Mr. Vanderbilt, gave the money for the 
hospital in memory of their brother. "The rector and vestry of All 
Souls, with Dr. S. Westray Battle and Dr. L. E. Holmes, resident 
physician, composed the governing board, and Miss Adeline Orr was 
its first superintendent." The hospital became independent of the 
Church's management in 1909. 

Other parish organizations were the Benevolent Society, Brother- 
hood of St. Andrew, Church Periodical Club and Woman's Auxiliary. 
After three years of service Mr. Fred T. Harker resigned as organist 
and choir-master, he having succeeded Caryl Florio, but returned in 
1907. He was originally from York Minster, England, and continued 
at All Souls for many years, was also a composer of Church music. 

Others in time elected to the vestry were T. M. W. Graham, John 
A. Roebling, C. E. Waddell, Dr. Paul Ringer, Alan McDonald, G. G. 
Arthur, Dr. A. S. Wheeler, C. S. Bryant, Dr. J. H. Williams, H. D. 
Miles and T. L. Perry, not all, however, serving at the same time. 

Mr. Vanderbilt died March 6, 1914, the following resolution being 
passed by the vestry: — "In the death of George W. Vanderbilt, All 
Souls Church has lost its best friend and benefactor, the Church at 

57 



large a faithful son, the community a loyal citizen, and society a Christ- 
ian gentleman. Courteous in manner, dignified in deportment, kind in 
heart and pure in morals, he was beloved by his friends, honored by 
his acquaintances, and respected by everyone.'' 



ST. MARY'S CHURCH— BLOWING ROCK 

XHE xVIISSION of St. Mary's was begun in the summer of 
1890, when a lot was secured for a Church, and four hundred dollars 
collected for a Church Building Fund, this from summer visitors. 
Rev. C. N. F. Jeffery was minister-in-charge. He reports that "the 
work of building will be proceeded with as soon as the necessary amount 
of money can be raised." The Church, then called The Holy Spirit, 
was opened for Service in 1891. Mr. Jeffery held services only in the 
summer, being engaged elsewhere in the diocese. 

We have written of Bishop Cheshire's engaging Rev. Milnor Jones 
as missionary at Valle Crucis, who was also to minister in the ad- 
joining counties of Ashe and Watauga, Blowing Rock being in the 
latter county. This was in September 1894. We were still belonging 
to the North Carolina diocese. Mr. Jones was relieved by Bishop 
Cheshire of going to Blowing Rock after two years, and in 1903 Bishop 
Horner reports that Rev. William R. Savage has been appointed in 
charge of the Valle Crucis Associate Mission, with residence at Blow- 
ing Rock. So began his ministry in connection with The Church of 
The Holy Spirit, which lasted many years. The Mission was listed as 
Unorganized. 

Mr. Savage was born in Pass Christian, Mississippi in 1859. He 
was a graduate of Virginia Theological Seminary, and after ordination 
as deacon by Bishop Whittle, and priest by Bishop Randolph, he ex- 
ercised his ministry in Virginia for eighteen years, coming to Blowing 
Rock in 1902. He was a bachelor. We have written of him, and of his 
coming to Blowing Rock, in a Sketch on Valle Crucis. The bishop re- 
ports that "we are building a Mission House and library in the village, 
and improving the Church and grounds." Mr. Savage was a student 
as also a lover, of plant life, at home in both flower and vegetable 
gardens, as we use such designations. He was also a collector of 
Indian relics, arrowheads, etc., and on retirement from the ministry 
gave a part of his collection to the Appalachian College at Boone. 
There was a tribute to him in an editorial in the Charlotte Observer 
of January 16, 1915, upholding "the splendid citizenship which he 
represents," particularly referring to his views of the character of the 
mountain people, as ones of the counties of Western North Carolina 
are often spoken of, the editorial, voicing such views, in speaking of 

58 



them as "the salt of the earth, the purest and best in blood of American 
citizenship." After 1914, Mr. Savage was relieved of going to other 
Churches of the Valle Crucis Mission, and for two years, devoted him- 
self to the Church of The Holy Spirit. Whereas there were but two 
registered communicants on his coming to Blowing Rock, there were 
eighteen when he left. Services were increased in number, and there 
were seventy in the Sunday School. Bishop Horner states in his 
address to the convention of the Jurisdiction in 1917: — "that Mr. Savage 
has been transferred to the Diocese of Virginia and leaves the work at 
Blowing Rock uncared for except for occasional services by the Rev. 
Mr. Atkins. The people at Blowing Rock miss Mr. Savage very much, 
for his many years spent in their midst had bound to him many friends 
by strong cords. The sea had been calling him for many years, and he 
said he could not resist the call longer. We miss him sadly." But he 
was to return in a few years, to live at Todd, in Ashe County, and con- 
tinue in care of Missions in the county, and to close his ministry, after 
several years, on official retirement, at Glendale Springs, where he 
lived in the Mission House and officiated at the Church. He died there 
August 5th, 1934. In his tribute to him, at the 1935 diocesan conven- 
tion, Bishop Gribbin says: — "This good man's ministry was exercised 
in Virginia and North Carolina. Those who knew him loved him for 
the simplicity of his life, for his love of God and man, and his apprecia- 
tion of God, whether it was in the beauties of nature, especially flowers, 
or the concourse of sweet sounds. Life was all one to him, and he 
could see God in everything, nature, music and humanity. On the 
Eve of The Transfiguration he passed from the disquietude of this 
life, to behold the King in the fullness of his beauty." Mr. Savage's 
body rests in the cemetery of Holy Trinity Church at Glendale Springs. 

Rev. J. N. Atkins followed Mr. Savage at The Holy Spirit for 
three years, while living at Shulls' Mills. He had been associated 
with Mr. Savage in the Valle Crucis Associate Mission. We have 
written of him in connection with the work there. The Church be- 
came an Organized Mission during his time. The officers of the Mission 
were H. C. Martin, N. C. Cordon and Bower Wiliams. The name of 
the Church had changed to that of St. Mary of the Hills. 

And now it was time for a new Church building, which was ac- 
complished in 1921, and at a cost of $15,000.00, and was to be known 
as the Stringfellow Memorial, being a gift of Mr. W. W. Stringfellow, 
in memory of his wife who was of the well-known Cannon family, tex- 
tile manufacturers of the state. Mr. Stringfellow was from Anniston, 
Alabama, making his summer home at Blowing Rock. He was a mem- 
ber of the vestry at St. Mary's. The Church was consecrated 
by Bishop Horner August 7th, 1921. It i s a stone and frame 
structure, with large bell tower, containing four bells. There is a 
beautiful canvas painting of St. Mary the Virgin, with the infant 
Jesus in her arms, above the altar. It was painted by Elliott Danger- 

59 



field. The painting depicts St. Mary greeting the dawn, and with a 
flower in her hand, possibly referring to the legend: — "that on the 
first day of May the Virgin Mary comes across the mountains, and 
where she steps the flowers spring up." Mr. Dangerfield is a well- 
known American historical and landscape artist who died some years 
ago. North Carolina claims him, tho he was born in Virginia. He 
was head of the Permanent Art School in Blowing Rock for thirty 
years. Blowing Rock has long been a favorite summer resort, and 
those who have visited there know of its picturesque setting among the 
high mountains. 



ST. LUKE'S CHURCH— BOONE 



I 



HAVE referred to Bishop Atkinson's visits to Boone in 
writing the Sketch on "Early Days of the Church in Watauga and 
Ashe Counties." The earliest mention is of his stopping there on his 
way from Valle Crucis in 1859, and confirming one person, as also 
preaching. "The first instance of that rite being administered or indeed 
of a bishop visiting that place," so he reports. We know that Mr. Skiles, 
that worthy deacon of the Valle Crucis Mission had before this held 
services at times at Boone. It was not until 1871 that we read of 
Bishop Atkinson's visits again to Watauga County. And on July 19th, 
1877 he reports that he preached and administered the Lord's Supper 
at Boone, assisted by Rev. George H. Bell. Mr. Bell was a deacon, 
connected with the Mission at Valle Crucis. In 1879, assisted by 
Rev. R. W. Barber and Mr. Bell, Bishop Atkinson preached, confirmed, 
baptized and administered the Holy Communion at Boone. Steps 
were soon taken to building a Church, and, tho not completed, the 
first service was held in it September, 1883. Bishop Lyman had become 
bishop of North Carolina by 1887, when on October 3rd, that year, he 
reports in the diocesan journal that he organized St. Luke's Mission, 
appointing its officers. He preached and confirmed the evening before, 
which was a Sunday, in the Church. Ten communicants are listed at 
this time, and the cost of the Church given as #400.00. Rev. Vardry 
McBee, rector at Lenoir and Hickory, accompanied the bishop. The 
Rev. E. P. Green, of the Valle Crucis Mission, and Rev. George B. 
Wetmore, missionary in Mitchell and Watauga Counties, living at 
Elk Park, had been ministering at St. Luke's these years, since Mr. 
Bell left the field. In both 1890 and 1892 Bishop Lyman visited St. 
Luke's, on his first visit accompanied by Rev. C. N. Jeffery, who was 
looking after the Mission during the summer. The bishop was aging 
and not well at times, and the "continued inclement weather, and 

60 



the shocking condition of the roads led me to give up my appointment 
for the next day at Linville," this on his visit in 1890. A heavy rain 
had also prevented his going to Valle Crucis. So the bishop reports. 
It needed very bad conditions, of weather and roads, to keep Bishop 
Lyman from keeping appointments. Mr. Green reports that "the 
building up of the Church in this place rests mainly with Dr. Council 
and his family." This was Judge Council, who later moved to Hickory 
who, with his family, belonged to the Church of the Ascension. Soon 
St. Luke's came under the care of Rev. William R. Savage, assisted by 
Rev. J. N. Atkins, both of Valle Crucis Associate Mission, and coming 
but one Sunday a month. Mrs. M. F. Boyden was acting as treasurer 
of the Mission. There were very few communicants, and in 1918 Mr. 
Atkins reports "no resident communicants," some from the Appalachian 
Training School being counted as such. This institution was founded by 
the State in 1903, for teacher training, there being an increase in educa- 
tional interests on the part of the State during the decade, 1900-1910. 
After 1920 there are no reports in diocesan journals, the Mission evi- 
dently dormant, until Rev. J. P. Burke from Valle Crucis, began to 
minister to it, this about 1924. 



GETHSEMANE— BOWMAN'S BLUFF 



I 



N 1886 a Church was built at Bowman's Bluff, eight miles 
from Hendersonville, on the French Broad River, and consecrated in 
1887. This was due to a settlement there of families of English heri- 
tage, Mr. George Holmes, whose occupation was farming, being the 
leading spirit. Rev. Richard Wainwright had come as a missionary 
to the colony. His first diocesan report in 1886 states that services 
have been held in a school house, and that congregations average about 
fifty. Mr. Wainwright was married, his wife being a sister of Bishop 
Willis, the then bishop of Honolulu. His previous ministry had been 
at Fargo, So. Dakota and in Labrador. He and his wife are both 
buried in Riverside Cemetery, Asheville. George H. Holmes, one of 
Mr. Holmes' sons, later moved to Tryon, N. C, and was a prominent 
member there and vestryman of Holy Cross parish. In the 1887 
diocesan journal Bishop Lyman writes of his visit to Bowman's Bluff: — 
"With a zealous and cultured clergyman, and a congregation tho 
small in numbers yet active and earnest, I am sure that a leavening 
power will make itself manifest in the surrounding neighborhood." 
And reporting his visit at the time of Consecration of the Church the 
bishop says that "the Church is a model of neatness and good taste" 
and "To the untiring efforts of the Missionary in charge, so nobly 
encouraged, as he was, by a willing and sympathizing people we owe 

61 



it that such an admirable work has been accomplished.'" 

On account of the moving away of families who were the ones 
chiefly interested in the Church the congregation was finally disbanded 
in 1907. It is a matter of interest that a window that had been secured 
from a ruined Church on the Island of Anglesey, off Northern Wales, 
is now to be seen in the Church of St. John the Baptist Upward, near 
Hendersonville. 



ST. PHILIP'S CHURCH— BREVARD 



R. 



.EV. Chalmer D. Chapman became priest in charge of St. 
Philip's July 11, 1896. The Jurisdiction of Asheville had been organized 
the previous year and was under the care of Bishop Cheshire of the 
N. C. diocese, as it was so to continue for three years. A small and 
faithful band, while for the most time under the care of Rev. D. H. 
Buel, of Ravenscroft Ass. Mission of Asheville, had organized the 
Mission of St. Philips, and built the Church, which had been consecrated 
a few years before Mr. Chapman came. Having the physical equipment, 
Mr. Chapman evidently saw the need of a further cultivation of the 
Mission's devotional and prayer life. He was a priest of several years' 
experience in pastoral work, coming to Brevard from Greenville, Jersey 
City, N. J. after serving 19 years as a minister at Grace Church there. 
He was married to Francis Eugenia Hassell of Newark, N. J. They 
had one child, who is now Mrs. David Ward, of Brevard. Mr. Chapman 
was graduated in law from New York University, New York, and re- 
ceived his theological training at Union Theolog. Seminary, New 
York, serving for three years in the Presbyterian Ministry before en- 
tering upon that of the Episcopal Church. 

In his first report to the diocesan convention he states: — "When 
I took charge, July 11th, there was but one service, a Sunday morning 
service. Now we have two services on Sunday, morning and evening, 
a Friday evening service, and daily prayer for missions at noon. We 
have also started a Sunday School which gives promise of 
being helpful in our mission work." And in the following year he 
reports: — "St. Philips Guild and the St. Philips branch of the W.A. 
have both been formed, and both have done good work. The Guild 
is very materially increasing the rectory fund, and the Branch is carry- 
ing out the pledge system for diocesan Missions." A circulating library 
was organized, evidently of Church literature, and the rector had also 
a lending library. He states: "the people have shown themselves 
willing to help in every good word and work." A rectory was soon 
built on land adjoining the church property and "donated by one of 

62 



our most devoted members." And "His (the rector's) stipend of $200.00 
is all raised within the Mission. We receive no help from the Jurisdiction 
tho we need it and should receive it as a Mission not self-supporting." 
There were about 25 communicants at this time. 

Brevard was largely a rural community at the time of Mr. Chap- 
man's coming. We have spoken in a previous sketch of ones from the 
Low country who had bought farm land and built fine homes, several 
of the families members of the Episcopal Church. Of others than those 
whose names have been given previously, I am told of the families of 
Walker, Swaney, Hassell, Woodbridge, and Bruot as those of the 
Church in its' early days. 

Bishop Cheshire gave Mr. Chapman the charge of the Good 
Shepherd in Cashiers Valley, to relieve Mr. Deal, who had had charge 
there, coming from Franklin. It was some thirty miles from Brevard, 
and the days were still those of horses and buggies and poor roads. 
Cashiers Valley is a mountain plateau, some 3000 feet above sea 
level, is beyond the Lake Toxaway region, and below Whitesides 
Mountains, and is five miles in length, a picturesque region. As 
elsewhere, ones from the Low country built homes here. The first 
Church was burned in 1892, and a new one built, and consecrated by 
Bishop Cheshire Sept. 2, 1895. I have learned that the altar and 
lectern of this Church were given, the altar by the Chancel Society 
of Trinity Church, Asheville, and the lectern by the Cadets of St. 
Andrews, of same Church, and both made at the workshop of St. 
Cyprian's, Franklin. I see the hand of Rev. James Kennedy in the 
making of these, knowing of his carpentering skill. From the Diocesan 
report, Mr. Chapman evidently visited the Church for services one 
Sunday a month. 

To show how effective Mr. Chapman's ministry was as a pastoral 
teacher, he gave a ten-minutes talk twice a month to the primary grades 
of the public school, and his daughter, Mrs. David Ward, tells me 
that children would crowd around him, so attractive was he to them 
with his "sweet and happy disposition." After his retirement he 
edited a Prayer Corner in the local newspaper, a woman, living in the 
country, outside of town, having said that "he taught me how to pray, 
and that she taught her daughter," that is, thru this "Prayer Corner." 
It is not surprising that he was often called "Father." by his people 
and others. 

There was little change in number of communicants during Mr. 
Chapman's time. The vestry elected him rector-emeritus, and he 
continued to live with his daughter and Mr. Ward in Brevard until 
his death in 1931. In Bishop Horner's Convention address he says: — 
"Mr. Chapman was one of the most lovable men I have ever known. 
He had spirituality that is possessed by but few Christian men. He was 
loved by his parishioners and especially by the little children . . . His 
devotion to his parishioners and his love for God and his fellow man 

63 



made him an outstanding personality in the city." Rev. John Seagle 
followed him at St. Philip's, about whom we have written elsewhere. 
It was during his time, in 1924, that St. Philip's became a parish, after 
the many years as a Mission. "His power of love and sacrifice was felt 
thru-out the whole region," one has testified. Mr. Glenn E. Lathrope 
was a lay reader, and other members of the Mission Committee were 
Mr. Charles M. Doyle and Dr. William J. Wallis. By 1921 we find 
Mr. Harold V. Smedberg becoming treasurer. These with the addition 
of Dr. David G. Ward and Mr. T. E. Jenkins became members of 
the vestry. Communicants numbered 55 at the close of Mr. Seagle's 
ministry. Rev. Harry Perry became rector June 1st, 1925. He was of 
English birth and attended Trinity College, Toronto, Canada, and 
was ordained priest in 1917, by Bishop Bratton of Mississippi, where 
he later served in his ministry. His wife was Dorothy Grace Baker, 
whom he had married in 1914. After the Midnight Christmas Eve 
Service, 1925, the Church, a wooden structure, burned down. The 
fine stone Church of the present time was then built, its value placed 
at $45,000.00. Mrs. Mary Jane McCrary has written extensive notes 
on the history of St. Philip's, to whom I am indebted. She refers in 
the building of the new Church: — 

"With the leadership and untiring works of faith of the women 
of the Church, that task was completed." The first service was held 
on February 15th, 1927, it being at the meeting of the Convocation 
of Asheville, Rev. A. W. Farnum, dean of Convocation. In his report 
to the diocesan convention he speaks of the Service being held in 
"the beautiful new Norman Church," (the word Norman refers to a 
type of architecture). And Bishop Horner speaking of this meeting 
reports: — "All of us were greatly impressed with the solidly built and 
beautifully arranged Church." The Church was consecrated by Bishop 
Gribbin May 7, 1939. Mr. Perry continued for many years as rector 
of St. Philip's. Brevard had entered into the new age since th«* ending 
of World War One, with its industrial developments, chiefly those of 
tanning, lumber, and cotton industry, as also with developments con- 
cerning summer camps for boys and girls. The lovely vallt '?s and 
mountain ranges were inviting tourists. 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH— CARTOOGECHAYR 

W E HAVE written of the Rev. John A. Deal settling at Car- 
toogechaye in 1877, after having lived at Murphy for a short time, and 
the building of St. John's Church there. Also of his living, he and his 
wife and two children, with Mr. and Mrs. Albert Siler, for awhile until 
a log cabin was built for them. St. John's Church deserves a sketch of 

64 




Grace Church, Wavnesvilh 




St. fames Church, Lenoir 




St. Paul's Church, Wilkesboro 



its own, having been a fine and successful work of the Church for 
many years, altho in time passing into a neglected condition, until 
revived of late years, thru the zeal and interest of Rev. A. Rufus 
Morgan. We have the story of Mr. Deal's years at Cartoogechaye in 
his "Reminiscences," called "Missionary Pioneering," recently published 
by Ann Deal Toomer, at Asheville. These give a picturesque setting 
of the country side, with so much that we look back to as primitive 
or back-woods life. Some details of the beginnings of St. John's and 
of Mr. Deal's ministrations at Patton's School House need to be pre- 
served. It is interesting to note that Bishop Lyman, the assistant 
Bishop of North Carolina, preceded Mr. Deal, for he reports in journey- 
ing from Murphy that he "proceeded part of the way to Franklin, 
and on Thursday reached the house of a zealous member of our Church, 
residing seven miles from Franklin." This was Mr. Albert Siler. Mr. 
Deal at first held services "in an old dilapidated school house," no doubt 
the same place where he taught school thru the week, a public 
school, I judge. When Bishop Lyman came in 1879, there were too 
many for the school house, and he advised "that a place be selected 
at once in a beautiful grove, near-by, to which the communion, lectern 
and seats might be removed" and, "I enjoyed under the high vault of 
heaven one of the most interesting services in which I have ever par- 
ticipated." Dr. Buel and Mr. Deal assisted, and the bishop confirmed 
three persons, preached and administered the Holy Communion. He 
preached at night in the schoolhouse, confirming one person. Within 
two years, on September 4th of a Sunday a Church had been built and 
was then consecrated by Bishop Lyman. The Bishop speaks of it as 
"a very well ordered and churchly edifice, beautifully situated among 
the mountains . . . The day was a very lovely one, and drew together 
a large concourse of people from many miles around, to witness the 
first ceremony of the kind which had ever taken place in that part of 
the state." The bishop reports of preaching in Patton's School-House, 
several miles away, in quite a populous district, and to a large con- 
gregation. Twenty-one communicants were reported at St. John's in 
1882. Mr. Deal moved nearer to Franklin in 1884, and to a larger 
house than was the cabin at St. John's. He had been ministering at 
Franklin, where there was prospect of a Church. He continued going 
to St. John's, where confirmations continued each year, and a regular 
Sunday School. St. John's church was valued at $2000.00. In 1889 
Mr. Deal could report that, "at St. John's there is a general interest 
different from anything seen before," and yet two years later, "The 
work never too strong has been sorely crippled by removals." By 
1900 St. John's became an "Organized Mission, Mr. Arthur L. Siler, 
the warden. Later Mr. J. L. Gillespie was warden. Mr. Deal had 
ministers to assist him now, as we have told in a Sketch on St. 
Agnes, Franklin, and Bishop Horner made visits to St. John's. There 
was a tribe of the Cherokee Indians living in the neighborhood in the 

65 



early days of St. John's, whom Mr. Deal got to know, and some of 
whom, no doubt, attended the Church. Mr. Deal speaks this: — "I 
buried their dead, and visited their sick, and found them under con- 
ditions of sorrow to be people of great dignity." There is the story 
of their Chief Chutehsotih Cha Chah, which means "Rowdy Pecker- 
wood," and was known as "Jim Woodpecker." When the U. S. Gov- 
ernment sent its' agents to remove the Indians to Oklahoma, West of 
the Mississippi: "Chah Chah rose and stretching his arm towards the 
distant mountain, with all his tribal dignity declared, 'In the sight of 
yon mountain, I was born, in its shade I played as a papoose, and at 
last I will die and be buried beneath its' shadow.' But they marched 
him and his tribe away. Yet "that night or the next day they escaped 
and came back to their old haunt." So tells Mr. Deal in his remin- 
iscences, and further: — "I visited him last, a bleak December day, at 
which time I administered the Holy Communion and in a few days he 
died, "in perfect charity with the world," according to the prayers I 
had offered. He was buried in the shadow of the everlasting mountain, 
where he had played as a papoose." 

Rev. Theodore Andrews followed Mr. Deal at Franklin, about 
whom we have written, when rector at Wilkesboro, where he went on 
leaving Franklin, and Rev. John H. Crosby followed him. Both were 
married and Mr. Crosby was a North Carolinian, where his ministry 
had been. They ministered at St. John's, where the work seemed 
gradually to be failing. Mr. Crosby continued giving occasional services 
until 1919, and after 1922, there ceases to be any report of the Mission 
in diocesan journals. As elsewhere, the change in rural conditions was 
no doubt the chief factor in the closing of the work, good roads making 
it possible to go to Franklin for Church, the moving of people into 
cities, and possibly the Church not adapting itself to changing com- 
munity needs. 



ST. LUKE'S CHURCH— CHUNN'S COVE 

WE HAVE referred to the first local interest in forming a 
congregation in Chunn's Cove in writing of the missionary interest of 
Dr. Buxton, rector of Trinity Church, Asheville, both interests needed, 
in accomplishing such. This was back in June, 1858, and according to 
the story I have heard, his first service was held at the home of 
Hosea Lindsey. He continued to go after that once a month "until 
winter." We have referred to the lay-workers from Trinity Church, 
who would help in building up a Sunday School, tho Mr. William 
Thomas Owen, at whose home the School first met, was an active factor 
in the starting of the work in the Cove. He was a lay-reader, and 

66 



held services at his home, as I have learned. Building a Church was 
planned in 1893, and a lot secured from "Uncle" Matt Baxter, a slave 
of Col. Stephen Lee. It was sufficiently completed so that the first 
service could be held September 17th, 1894, and the Church consecrated 
July 9th, 1898, Bishop Cheshire, of the diocese of North Carolina, 
officiating both times. Rev. McNeely Du Bose, rector of Trinity Church, 
and Rev. A. H. Stubbs assisted in the Service of Consecration. The 
cost of building the Church was $728.00, and eight communicants are 
registered at the time. Thirty five were attending Sunday School. 
Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs, and Rev. William F. Rice, both of the Ravens- 
croft Associate Mission, Asheville, served St. Luke's faithfully for 
several years. At first services were held once a month, but soon 
every Sunday, no doubt due to the interest of Mr. H. D. Child of 
Asheville, coming as lay-reader. Also ones from Trinity Church came 
as teachers for the Sunday School, Miss Josie Patton, Miss Sillie Mac- 
gregor, Miss Ellen Barker, Miss Minnie Bearden. By 1899 number 
of communicants increased to nineteen, and fifty-five are reported in 
the Sunday School. A family of the Cove in those early days, devoted 
to the Church was that of Mr. E. J. Armstrong. He furnished the plan 
for the Church and, "altho in ill-health at the time he gave untiringly 
of his time and effort in overseeing the construction of it." Mrs. 
C. E. Moody was an ardent worker in the Sunday School. 

It is a small frame building, surmounted by a cross, having a porch 
entrance. There is a half an acre to the property. The Church has a 
picturesque setting with a background of hills. It was in a farming 
community, quite different from the Cove, as it has developed for 
homes and the tourist business. A daughter of Mr. William T. Owen, 
Miss Janie, has been a devoted member of St. Luke's all these years, 
and still lives in her own home in the Cove, having been engaged in 
farming. Her parents are buried in the graveyard adjoining the Church. 
The J. E. Roberts family settled in the Cove, not far from the 
Church in more recent years, whose daughter, Mrs. Stella R. Britt 
has been a devoted member of the Church. The Capps family were 
early members. 

Chunn's Cove lies beyond the mountain to the east of Asheville, 
thru which the Beaucatcher tunnel now takes the traffic in and out 
of Asheville. Fifty years ago, the days of which we are writing, one 
needed to go over the mountain, as Dr. Buxton needed to do by 
horseback; and Mr. Rice coming from the east to the Cove, came by 
horse-back as also by buggy. He came from a settlement named from 
his family, Riceville. Rev. George H. Bell also ministered at St. 
Luke's, and was from a native family, the settlement of Haw Creek 
having previously been named Bell. Both Mr. Rice and Mr. Bell 
received their preparation for the ministry under Dr. Buel and Mr. 
Stubbs. 



67 



CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER— CRAGGY 



I 



N A previous Sketch we have spoken of the Consecration 
of the Church of The Redeemer June 29th, 1901, when the Church 
was received by the Jurisdiction of Asheville as an Organized Mission. 
It had been of the status of a private Chapel on the estate of Dr. 
Francis Willis. The son of Dr. Willis, Francis, came the year after 
its' consecration to take charge, having been ordained in the diocese 
of Minnesota in 1889, and served Churches there until coming to The 
Redeemer. He was born and educated in England until coming to 
The United States, when he entered the Seabury Divinity School, in 
Minnesota, receiving his bachelor of divinity degree. He continued 
until 1908 at The Redeemer. His mother had died in 1902 and 
his father died November 30th, 1906, both buried in the 
Redeemer Churchyard. For several years Reverend William 

F. Rice came from Asheville to The Redeemer, only for oc- 
casional services, and there seemed little prospect of any growth of the 
Church's work. But about the year 1917, we find the rector of Trinity 
Church, Asheville, Rev. Willis G. Clark as priest in charge, with Mr. 
Garland A. Thomasson as lay-reader. Services are now held each Sun- 
day, and number of persons attending Church and Sunday School 
increasing. A new day had come, and for several years the work 
progressed under Mr. Thomasson's leadership. We find that the name 
Owenby as giving the Church's location is soon dropped. In the diocese 
journals it is R.F.D. #4. Mr. Thomasson belonged to the Brotherhood 
of St. Andrew, an organization for men and boys of the Church, there 
being a Chapter of the Brotherhood at Trinity Church. Others of the 
Brotherhood Chapter assisted at The Redeemer, especially Mr. Lavan 

G. Sarafian, who acted as Secretary-Treasurer of the Church committee. 
The wardens of the committee were Mr. Francis M. Griggs and Mr. 
Walter H. Davall. In 1921, there was a Bible Class of sixteen in 
attendance. A report in the diocesan journal says that: — "Trinity 
Church has worked the Mission thru the rector of the Parish and 
the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. There were results of the working. 
And Bishop Horner in his convention address of 1922 says: — "In 
whatever parish or mission this organization (the Bro. of St. Andrew) 
is working under proper leadership, the effectiveness for good in 
spiritual as well as in material ways is beyond estimation." Mr. 
Thomasson was a lawyer of Asheville, born at Old Fort, and was 
an aide to Governor Locke Craig of North Carolina, whence he re- 
ceived the title of Colonel. He remained unmarried. Being a musician 
he formed a children's choir at The Redeemer, himself acting as 
organist. As a further benefactor to the Mission he gave a new altar 
and a rood-screen with rood, "both of highest workmanship." A pro- 
cessional cross was given by Mrs. H. S. Haskell in memory of her son, 

68 



Fred, and Mr. Sarafian presented a hymn board in memory of his 
father. In memory of those who gave their lives for their country in 
the First World War, Mrs. Beatrice Willis, a daughter of Dr. Willis, 
of whom we have written, presented a window, which: — "depicts a 
dying British soldier, lying at the foot of the cross, his rifle and fixed 
bayonet beside him" . . . "The window is a copy of a painting, the 
original of which is hanging in the Canadian House of Parliament." 
The window was made by Tiffany and Company of New York. I am 
indebted to Rev. Dudley J. Stroup in making the above quotation 
from an article he wrote on the Church of The Redeemer. 

With the increased activities of the Mission of The Redeemer, 
there was need of a parish house. This was built in 1925 opposite the 
Church, a two story structure of concrete blocks, the lower floor being on 
a lower level than that of the Church, and the upper being a good 
sized auditorium room. It was built thru the interests and donations 
of Mrs. C. C. Mitchell, of Asheville, and Mrs. Julius C. Smith of 
Asheville. Mrs. Mitchell became active in promoting the work of the 
Church of The Redeemer. The value of the Parish-house is given at 
£8000.00. 



ST. DAVID'S CHURCH— CULLOWHEE 

WE HAVE referred to the beginning of the Church at Cullo- 
whee in writing of Churches founded by Dr. Buel, and the difficulties 
of travel in reaching the place from Waynesville. Interest in having 
a Church here was largely due to Mr. D. D. Davies, who was a native 
of Carmarthenshire, Wales, and had come to the United States as a 
young man, seeking his fortune in the Western part of the States, but 
landing finally in Cullowhee valley. He seems to have had mining 
interests. He had been brought up in the Church of England. Both 
Dr. Buel and Mr. Deal made visits to Mr. Davies home, "Forest Hill," 
and also Bishop Lyman in time, who seems to have enjoyed a day's 
rest there as well as preaching and having service there and at near-by 
places. Mr. Davies writes that "The Episcopal Church was a stranger 
in the land." Webster, a few miles away was the County Seat, and 
Sylva some miles distant. For a few years services were held here and 
there by Dr. Buel, and one summer by Rev. W. S. Bynum and Rev. 
C. J. Curtis, assisting Bishop Lyman also coming at times, until Mr. 
Davies plans for a Church building were accepted. As we have stated 
in a former sketch, the Church was in due time consecrated, August 
8th, 1892 by Bishop Lyman, the request for consecration read by Mr. 
Thomas A. Cox, and the sentence of consecration by Rev. J. A. Deal. 
"It was a day of great rejoicing in this lovely valley, and we trust that 

69 



this attractive Church may avail to draw multitudes, into the paths 
of truth and righteousness." The name given to the Church, St. David's, 
was because of Mr. Davies old Church in Wales by the same name. 
And what a fine brick building this St. David's is, for it can still be 
seen in its day of decay, sad to write, after years of useful service. 
The family of Mr. Thomas A. Cox, coming to the valley for purposes 
of health, helped in completing the building of the Church and in pro- 
moting its welfare. Mr. Cox as lay-reader carried on for some years. 
The Church would seat 300 people, and its cost is given as #3000.00. 
Number of communicants was fifteen. Dr. Buel, on account of ill- 
health, had resigned from his position as head of the Ravenscroft As- 
sociation Mission in Asheville, and died in Baltimore in January 1893. 
So this great leader and missionary was not able to see the results of 
his long self-sacrificing labors towards the building of the Church at 
Cullowhee. 

Rev. William S. Barrows, of the Ravencroft Associate Mission, 
ministered at St. David's for two years, until Rev. Frederick W. Wey 
was appointed in charge, also coming from the Associate Mission. He 
was from the diocese of Easton. He continued for four or five years, 
and I am indebted to his tract, "Historical Sketches," of the Missions 
in his charge, published in 1897, for some of the information about St. 
David's that I have given. His tract was for the purpose of interesting 
Church people in general in helping to support the Missions under 
his care. Dr. Buel had left quite a field to look after and Bishop 
Cheshire was now the bishop. Mr. Wey writes about St. David's: — 
"It would be hard to find a more faithful band of Church members, 
who are ready to do all in their power for Christ and His Church, 
and make sacrifices for the Blessed Master's work, more willingly 
than these loyal members of the Church ... or where the missionary 
could find a more warm welcome than in their hearts and homes." 

The work continued under the care of Rev. Edward S. Stone and 
Rev. George J. Sutherland after Mr. Wey's time, but from Waynesville 
instead of Asheville, these priests being of the Waynesville Associate 
Mission. One of Bishop Horner's ideas was the forming of Associate 
Missions, certain priests living together and having the care of a circuit 
of Missions. These two priests continued to serve the Missions for 
four to five years. Mr. Stone was from Vermont, coming South for 
his health, and Mr. Sutherland was a Canadian, and was later to be 
in charge of other Asheville Missions. They were both married. Good 
numbers attended Sunday School at St. David's. There was hardly any 
increase in number of communicants. The Mission was an organized 
one. Mr. Davies as Warden and Mr. Cox, as Secretary and Treasurer, 
continued their interest and support. Rev. Walter Hughson, who had 
been in charge of the Morganton Missions, and Rev. Harvey C. Parkes, 
as assistant, followed as priests of the Waynesville Associate Missions, 
and ministered at St. David's. Soon Rev. William B. Allen becoming 

70 



rector at Waynesville, took care of St. David's and the number of 
communicants increased considerably. He had been made priest 
recently by Bishop Gailor, of Tennessee, and had recently married. 
But his ministry was of short period, and after a year or more, while 
no services were held, the bishop gave the work to the rectors at 
Canton, and by 1928, there was then a period of no services held. The 
neighborhood was a farming community, tho the place had taken on 
a reputation for some years as the seat of Western Carolina Teachers 
College. The County Seat became Sylva, instead of Webster in 1913, 
Churches having been founded at both places. Of interest is the deriva- 
tion of the name Cullowhee from an Indian name, meaning the place 
of spring salad. I know not to which of the various plants that are 
gathered for salad this refers, but it comes to me that other than a 
beautiful valley and its productiveness and a lovely Church edifice, 
it needs souls, sufficient and effective to keep a living Church. 



ST. AGNES' CHURCH— FRANKLIN 



T 



HE SECOND period of the Church in the western part 
of North Carolina, the area of the present diocese, may be accepted 
as the years of the closing two decades of 1880. The South was recover- 
ing from the disastrous effects of the Civil War, and it was time for 
the Episcopal Church to extend its field of usefulness. Bishop Lyman 
was bishop of the North Carolina diocese. Beyond Waynesville there 
was no organized Church work. Two great missionaries, Rev. Jarvis 
Buxton of Asheville and Rev. H. H. Prout of Valle Crucis had made 
visits to Church families in Macon, Jackson and Cherokee Counties in 
the 1850 decade. Mr. Prout reports going to Murphy and preaching 
there and in the county about four months during the winter and 
speaks of a building fitted up as a Chapel for the Church's use, this 
in 1855. And Mr. Buxton reports visiting "the distant villages of 
Waynesville, Franklin and Murphy, this in 1853. We can imagine the 
difficult travel in those days in the mountain country. And it was a 
time when many Indians of the Cherokee Nation were scattered about 
in places and having a form of government, those who had not obeyed 
the U. S. government's plan for the Nation to settle in Oklahoma and 
Indian Territory. 

The missionary life of Rev. John A. Deal in the extreme section 
of the diocese deserves a chapter of its own. I shall here refer only 
to the Churches he established, to show their beginnings. Having 
been ordained deacon and priest in Trinity Church, Asheville, and 
then marrying Miss Cornelia Ann Fitch, he accepted a call to Wades- 
boro, N. C. in 1874, and after two years there was sent by Bishop 

71 



Lyman to Murphy, Cherokee County, in the extreme western end of 
the diocese. It took almost a week to make the journey. Mr. and 
Mrs. Beal welcomed them, in time providing a log cabin for them on 
the edge of town. After a year it proved best to settle further east, 
going to a home of Mr. and Mrs. Albert Siler, seven miles from Frank- 
lin, it taking two days to make the journey of fifty miles. Here in 
three years or so, St. John's Church at Cartoogechaye was built, 
"with funds secured in Baltimore and elsewhere." Mrs. Siler and Mrs. 
Beal of Murphy were sisters and originally from Canada, and as one 
has said, "were the founders of the Church's Missions in this section." 
In a few years at St. John's there had been 47 communicants registered 
and 68 had been baptized. 

From 1877 to 1888 we find Mr. Deal holding services in Franklin, 
walking nine miles, using the Court House and Presbyterian Church. 
Here another man and his wife, Mr. and Mrs. E. H. Bell promoted a 
Church organization, and gave the money for building St. Agnes 
Church, this in 1886, the Church being consecrated May 3, 1888, by 
Bishop Lyman. Mr. Deal had now, as Bishop Lyman reports in a 
Convention address, 1885, "secured quite a comfortable residence in ex- 
change for his former home, which brings him so much nearer to 
Franklin and to other parts of his large Mission field. We hope soon 
to have a Church here. Mr. Deal is making a vigorous effort to that 
end, and with his zeal, energy and perseverence, I feel sure that the 
good object will ere long be accomplished." In 1891 St. Agnes School 
for Young Ladies was built in the rear of the Church, the Misses 
Whitfield of Northampton Co. being in charge and maintaining a suc- 
cessful school for many years. 

St. Cyprian's Church for colored people was built in 1887, two 
miles from Franklin, Rev. J. T. Kennedy, now retired, having come 
from Columbia, S. C, to teach a school for colored children, being 
a layman, and on his ordination as deacon in 1890 being minister-in- 
charge of the Church. 

Mr. Deal's field extended south to Highlands, many miles of travel, 
and those of us who use the highway from Franklin today can think of 
the long and tedious journey up the mountain range in his time. From 
the year 1884, services were held at Highlands, Mr. Deal and Bishop 
Lyman making visitations, but the Church of the Incarnation was not 
built until 1895. The Church of the Good Shepherd, Cashier's Valley, 
was built in 1887, chiefly through the interests of Gov. Wade Hampton 
of South Carolina and his family, who, with others from S. C. had 
been coming for some years for summer vacations to the valley and 
building homes. The same was true at Highlands. Mr. Deal writes 
in a report in the diocesan journal of 1889, "the Church of the Good 
Shepherd is one of the most beautiful buildings in the diocese. It is 
38 miles from where I live, road very rough and toilsome, and at times 

72 



impassable." Mr. Deal ministered at other places, as at Murphy, 
Bryson City, Patton School House, at the Nantahala Mission, forming 
congregations, also occasionally at Whittier, Horse Cove and Cullo- 
whee. 



ST. MARK'S CHURCH— GASTONIA 



I 



N JOSEPH H. SEPARK'S "History of Gaston County," 
it is stated: — "The establishment and growth of the Protestant Episco- 
pal Church in Gaston County . . . resulted from the labor of Rev. 
William Richard Wetmore, D.D. beloved rector of St. Luke's parish, 
Lincolnton, from 1862 to his death in 1904." Dr. Wetmore's missionary 
spirit had lead him to start congregations beyond his parish limits. 
So it is not surprising to find him so doing in Gastonia, some twenty 
miles distant. The earliest entry in the North Carolina diocesan 
journals of a service in Gastonia is of July 13, 1877, when Bishop 
Lyman, the assistant Bishop reports: — "July 13th, in a large room in 
Gastonia, neatly prepared for our service, the Rev. Messrs. Osborne 
and W. R. Wetmore read Morning Prayers and I preached, and ad- 
ministered the Holy Communion. We found here a few zealous mem- 
bers of our Church who seemed very anxious to enjoy occasional ser- 
vices, preached in the afternoon at Dallas, and at night I preached in 
the Court House, after evening prayer by the Rev. Mr. Osborne." 
Gastonia was a village of only a few hundred people, Dallas being 
much larger and the County Seat, this about the beginning of the 
textile industry. Mr. Edwin A. Osborne had been ordained deacon 
only the previous month at St. Peter's, Charlotte. So the service in 
which he took part at Gastonia was one of the first of his long ministry 
in the North Carolina diocese. In October, 1879, Bishop Atkinson re- 
ports that he held a service in Gastonia and preached. In later dio- 
cesan reports Dr. Wetmore includes Gastonia with Dallas and Sommer- 
ville in reporting number of communicants, 9 (at the three places) 
and the number of services held, only occasionally at each place. It 
seems from Mr. Separk's History that services were held at times at 
the Old Academy. Bishop Lyman reports of a visit in October, 1890, 
when he confirmed three persons, that the service was held "in a large 
hall," Dr. Wetmore accompanying him, which may have been 
in the Y.M.C.A. building. The City Hall it seems, was also used. To con- 
tinue from Mr. Separk's History: — "In the meantime a piece of land op- 
posite the cemetery on Chester Street was donated to the Episcopal 
Church by O. W. Davis, which after being held for several years, was 
sold to Mr. J. Lee Robinson, and a lot purchased on West Long 

73 



Avenue. Through the efforts and gifts of Mr. and Mrs. Thomas M. 
Fayssoux, Mr. & Mrs. Addison G. Magnum, the latter's mother, Mrs. 
Walton, Mr. & Mrs. E. E. Yarborough, J. R. Fayssoux and others, a 
church building was erected, and consecrated Nov. 20, 1903, and the 
following year, St. Mark's was admitted as an Organized Mission of 
the Missionary District of Asheville (now the diocese of Western 
North Carolina)" The Church was a frame building with wide chancel 
and arched roof, cost given as $1500.00, and seating two hundred 
people. Thirty communicants are reported. 

Dr. Wetmore had two deacons assisting him after 1902 at St. 
Luke's, Lincolnton, Rev. D. T. Johnson and Rev. John C. Seagle, 
both ministering at St. Mark's, Gastonia, Mr. Johnson was ordained 
to the Priesthood in 1905 at St. Luke's, Lincolnton, and was Rector 
there after Dr. Wetmore's death the previous year. In 1907, Rev. 
William H. Hardin, a deacon of the Asheville Missionary District took 
charge of St. Mark's, and was ordained priest there by Bishop Horner 
in December of that year. Bishop Horner was visiting St. Mark's 
each year now and administering confirmation. The diocesan report 
of 1907 gives twenty as the number of communicants, families num- 
bering 15, and minister's salary $116.15. I find that Mr. Hardin re- 
ceived additional from the District's funds, $200.00. While he was 
rector, a rectory was built on Falls Street. He continued at St. Mark's 
for five years. It is a matter of much interest that at the bishop's 
invitation, Archdeacon Percy C. Webber conducted Missions at various 
Churches in the Missionary District in 1901 and 1902, the one held 
at St. Mark's being from Sept. 13th, to 15th, 1901. Services were 
held in the Y.M.C.A. Hall, except the closing service, which was held 
in the new, as yet not finished, Church, "which was fitted up with 
temporary seats, and was crowded with worshippers." Bishop Horner 
writes, "He is an unusually efficient Mission preacher, and did incalcu- 
lable good to the congregation where he preached. We need just this 
kind of work done periodically in our District." Before the end of Mr. 
Hardin's rectorship, Mr. William S. Balthis had become a member of 
St. Mark's, soon the Secretary and Treasurer of the vestry, and later 
holding official positions in the Diocese. 



ST. PAUL'S CHURCH— GLEN ALPINE 



I 



.T WAS towards the close of Rev. Walter Hughson's rectorship 
at Grace Church, Morganton, when the work at St. Pauls started. 
It was thru Mr. Hughson and his wife that certain Missions were 
founded and added to ones that Mr. Satterlee, of Grace Church, had 
established, all of which had connection with the Morganton Parish 

74 



and cared for by its' rectors. It seems that Rev. Malcolm S. Taylor, 
recently ordained as priest, and having been connected as a layman 
with the parish, returned after his ordination in New York, to help 
start the St. Paul's Mission. He is credited in the "Historical Sketch 
of Grace Church" with being "instrumental in building the fine stone 
Church." This in 1908. Mrs. Eva D. Barrett, who was then Miss 
Eva Dixon, had gotten the work started at St. Paul's two or three 
years previous. She had been a Mission worker at The Good Sheperd 
Mission, of the Morganton Missions. St. Paul's was on a high bluff 
above the Catawba River, above Glen Alpine, and it proved to be a 
needed Mission, if we can judge by the numbers of persons, adult and 
children, that were attracted to it. Mr. Taylor in 1909 became one 
of the founders of The Patterson School, transferring his interests 
there. The Church was valued at #2200.00. Mrs. Barrett lived in the 
Mission House, near-by. She was a zealous, hard-working missionary, 
and drew children to her. To look at the reports in the early days of 
the Mission would prove such, 121 in the Sunday School and 42 in 
the Mission School, the following year 180 in the Sunday School, 44 
in the Mission School. She had teachers to assist her in the Sunday 
School. Bishop Horner confirmed 26 in his visit in 1907. It was 
truly a field ripe for the harvest. In Mr. Stoney's "Historical Sketch" 
of Grace Church, he says that Mrs. Barrett had been giving schooling 
and instruction to many of the people of that community, in some 
cases, all that they ever had." We have some interesting statements 
by her, given in a survey of the Mission Schools of The Jurisdiction of 
Asheville made by Mr. Haywood Parker and reported to the Conven- 
tion at Morganton in 1908; he says: — "It is in the day school that all 
my influence for the Church is exerted, because in the Sunday School 
I am obliged to give the children into the charge of others, while I 
teach the grown people there." This is in reference to her bringing 
children to baptism. She reports that, "every pupil in my day school 
has now been baptized." To show the eagerness of the young for 
education she tells of a boy of sixteen who came and who had never 
attended school. She asked him: — "how it happened that he could 
read and understood number work as much as he did, and he said 
that last year when his sister returned home from school she showed 
him what she had learned of me during the day. I felt immensely 
proud of my pupil's ability when I heard that." The boy's sister was 
younger than he. Mrs. Barrett says that: — '"every effort made for 
the benefit of the people here is appreciated beyond what words can 
express." Rev. William B. Magnam, Rev. Stephen S. Prentiss and 
Rev. James Joyner served St. Paul's successively from Morganton. To 
show that Mrs. Barrett's zeal had not abated after ten years at St. 
Paul's, the diocesan report gives 167 in the Sunday School and 61 in the 
Mission Day School. In 1916 the care of the Mission was given to 
Rev. B. S. Lassiter, of Marion and Mrs. Barrett, who was still Miss 

75 



Dixon, had become Mrs. James Joyner. There were a Woman's 
Auxiliary, Junior Auxiliary, Choir Club, Sewing Club and Cooking 
Club. 



CHURCH OF HOLY TRINITY— GLENDALE SPRINGS 



I 



.T WAS on entering this century, that certain ones living 
on the far away corner of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, at a place 
called Venus met to consider forming a congregation of the Church, 
and a Church building. It was at the top of the mountain, as the 
pass over the Blue Ridge from Wilkesboro to Jefferson was called. 
We read that Rev. H. H. Phelps, who had been rector of Calvary 
Church, Fletcher, for several years, and had now become rector at 
Wilkesboro, reports to the 1900 Convention of the Jurisdiction, meeting 
in November, at Biltmore: — "The members here (i.e. Venus) are in 
earnest in regard to building a Church. The land has been given, 
the lumber cut, and nearly all conveyed to the place, and $85.00 sub- 
scribed towards the work of the building." And on July 13th, the 
same year Bishop Horner had visited Venus, and with Mr. Phelps 
assisting, "had held evening Service and preached, and afterwards had 
held a meeting of the congregation to consult about building a Church." 
Mr. Daniel W. Adams had given the land, about two acres, on which 
the Church was built, and Miss Annie Bowie deeded ten acres to the 
Jurisdiction for a rectory and garden. In November, 1901, on oc- 
casion of a visit from Bishop Horner, as he reports: — "A neat little 
Church at this mission is just being completed," The bishop held 
Morning Prayer and preached in a country store. Mr. Phelps had 
the Mission under his care for two years, when he resigned from his 
position at St. Paul's, Wilkesboro, continuing as rector at St. James, 
Lenoir. And soon, Rev. William R. Savage, of the Church at Blowing 
Rock, took, or rather was given, Holy Trinity, under his care. We have 
written of him in connection with the Valle Crucis Mission. He reports 
to the June, 1903, convention of the Jurisdiction that the Church prop- 
erty of the Holy Trinity Mission consisted of a Church building valued 
at #350.00, and a rectory, valued at $500.00. The Mission began as 
an Organized one, so listed, and yet only two communicants are report- 
ed, tho that means registered as of the Mission. There were other 
communicants, no doubt, but registered elsewhere, for Venus, later 
named Glendale Springs, was attracting summer visitors to its healthful 
and scenic neighborhood. Mr. James Bowie was on the Committee 
of the Mission, Mrs. D. W. Adams being treasurer. Mr. Savage had 
assistants in the ministry at Valle Crucis, one of whom, Rev. J. Norton 
Atkins served Holy Trinity from 1908 to 1917, while living at Shulls 

76 



Mills, near Valle Crucis. We have referred to him in a sketch about 
Valle Crucis. The work of the Mission developed in his time, Sunday 
School was established, as also a resident teacher lived at the Mission 
Home, or Rectory. Miss Jennie R. Field was there for several years 
after 1913. A Mission Day-School was started. Miss Field being a 
trained nurse, a report in the Journals show hundreds of professional 
visits made in a year's time, also numbers of dispensary cases. I shall 
quote from correspondence with Mr. Atkins, after having written the 
above: — "At Glendale we had a succession of women workers, Miss 
Adams, Miss Virginia Mitchell, with additional workers during the 
summer for one or two years, who stepped up the activities of the 
Mission considerably, and later Miss Jennie Field, a trained nurse 
from Boston, who was a most effective worker in her profession, and 
in other lines as well. The former workers had occupied an old hotel 
building, owned and operated by Mr. and Mrs. Dan Adams. And, 
if I am not mistaken, Mrs. Adams was with Mrs. Sharpe (Mrs. B. T. 
Sharpe) the first ones to get the Church work started there, and the 
Church built. It was about the time that Miss Field went there that 
we built the Mission House . . . Miss Ada Bare was one of the local 
people who helped very much in the mission work at all times. Also 
a Mrs. Severt (Mrs. Frank Severt) a Presbyterian, was also interested. 
Mr. and Mrs. Sharpe, from Greensboro, and the Peden family, from 
Wilkesboro, both with summer homes there and members of the 
Church were staunch supporters." Number of communicants increased 
during Mr. Atkins' time, nineteen reported in 1918. Mr. Atkins drove 
by horse and buggy or travelled horseback the many miles from 
Shulls' Mills, near Valle Crucis, "automobiles not having penetrated that 
area as yet and the roads unimproved." 



TRINITY CHAPEL— HAW CREEK 



T* 



HE beginnings of the Church at Haw Creek are closely 
associated with Rev. George H. Bell and his family. Mr. Bell was 
evidently preparing for the ministry, when he and others decided to 
build a chapel on the Bell estate. This consisted of fifty acres, and his 
mother, as I am told, gave a piece of land for a Chapel, which was 
built in 1870, so far as I can learn. It was a small Chapel, which was 
appointed for the Church's worship. There were some eleven commun- 
icants at the time. The Bishop, Bishop Atkinson, visited the Chapel 
in July, 1871, confirming three additional ones. It was of a Sunday 
afternoon after the bishop's visit to Trinity Church, Asheville in the 
morning, whose rector, Dr. Buxton was in charge of the Chapel, hence 
its name, Trinity. This is the earliest record of a Church at Haw Creek 

77 



in the diocesan journals. The place was called Bell in those days, and 
lies in the Swannanoa Valley, some five miles from Asheville. Mr. 
George Bell was ordained a deacon in 1873, continuing as such for 
ten years, when he became a priest. He was thrice married, and I have 
visited his son, George, who and his wife lived in Biltmore. He has 
recently died. George was retired after long years of service on the 
Biltmore Estate, the last thirty-five years of which were spent as 
gatekeeper to the Estate. There were daughters of Mr. Bell's last 
wife, before their marriage, she being a widow, one of whom married 
J. Bergin Reese. Mr. Reese's family were early members of Trinity 
Chapel. Also of early members were the families of Langmoid, Coxe, 
Lane and Rabb. Mr. Bell, the first priest, taught school, both of public 
and private nature. After there was need of a larger building for the 
congregation, the present structure, which had been built for the Me- 
thodists, was bought from them. The old Chapel was used by Mr. 
Bell for school, day-school, purposes. There was a Sunday School 
conducted from the beginning of the Mission, and Dr. Buxton visited 
for services twice a month, soon once a month, Mr. Bell assisting in 
the work. Also I read that Mr. William Rice was superintendent of 
the Sunday School, who later was to enter the ministry. Dr. Buxton 
reports baptisms for 1876 and for several years after. From reports of 
the other Mission Churches in the Asheville area we know how Mr. 
Bell and Mr. Rice, the latter after ordination, as belonging to the 
Ravenscroft Associate Mission of Asheville, were continually minister- 
ing at them. From 1877 and for several years, however, Mr. Bell was 
appointed in charge of Missions in Watauga County. Bishop Lyman 
having become the Bishop, reports in 1884, of having confirmed seven 
persons at the chapel. 

Dr. Buxton was visiting the Trinity Chapel Mission once a month, 
reporting in 1885 that the Sunday School was "flourishing." Mr. Rice 
continued regularly to come for services, and by 1890 Mr. Bell began 
again to have charge. After Bishop Horner became bishop, the 
Jurisdiction of Asheville having been formed, there seems to have been 
some new life infused into the Mission, thru the ministrations of 
Mr. Rice and Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs, of the Ravenscroft Associate 
Mission, for we read of increased services and a Day-School started, 
as also a residence for a teacher as part of Church property. Number 
of communicants had fallen off for some years, but were now increasing, 
36 being reported in 1903. The value of the Church was given at that 
time as $800.00, School Building, $400.00 and teachers residence $500. 
In 1908, there were 87 reported in the Sunday School, and 86 in the 
Mission School. A priest came from Asheville only once a month. 
Mr. Bell again assuming charge, continuing until he retired in 1918 
from his active ministry, services were held more frequently, twenty- 
seven communicants were reported in 1912, and continued about the 
same number during Mr. Bell's time. Mr. Burgin Reese was warden 

78 



and Mr. Walter Hess, treasurer, later Mrs. Penelope Bell, during some 
of these years. Mr. Bell was one of the priests of the Ravenscroft As- 
sociate Mission, the others being Mr. Rice, Mr. Stubbs and Mr. 
Walter Cain. These had at times ten or more Mission Churches under 
their charge, going as far west as Murphy, and to Hot Springs, and to 
Bowman's Bluff, beyond Hendersonville. In 1919 and for several 
years, Trinity Mission was under the charge of Trinity Church, Ashe- 
ville, Rev. Willis G. Clark, rector, and we find lay-readers taking ser- 
vices, as also Rev. Cortez R. Cody and Rev. R. A. Chapman, assisting 
at Trinity, Asheville. A familiar name to me is that of Mr. Odd 
White, as treasurer in 1923, who has for many years been active in the 
work at St. Luke's, Chunn's Cove. 



ST. JAMES' CHURCH— HENDERSONVILLE 

X HERE was an interim of two years after Mr. Wetmore's 
time at St. James before Rev. Reginald N. Willcox became rector. 
Rev. Elijah E. Edwards, Ph.D. was rector those two years. Mr. Will- 
cox had been ordained deacon by Bishop Worthington, of Nebraska in 
1902, in Calvary Church, New York, on his graduating from the 
General Theological Seminary in New York. He came at once to 
Hendersonville, where he had been called by Bishop Horner and the 
vestry of St. James to take charge of the parish. He was made priest 
by Bishop Horner in 1903. His age was 29. He had been born in 
London, England in 1873. His father was a "timber" merchant in 
England, and America, Reginald coming to the U. S. when he was 
fourteen. He entered Trinity College, Hartford, Connecticut in 1895, 
receiving his B.A. there, and later his M.A. In May 1904 he married 
Nell Thomas Gray, of Shelbyville, Kentucky, the marriage service at 
St. Paul's Church, Louisville, Ky. Then began the happy days of his 
life at the old rectory, the present St. James rectory not having been 
built until some years later. I say "happy" from those who knew, 
mother and son, as mother wrote in moving to the new rectory — '"sorry 
to leave the precious old rectory, where we had spent so many happy 
years, as little Regie said, "we have been very happy in the old rectory." 
There were five other children, girls, who also made the move. I knew 
the father and can testify to his good nature, as to lead to happiness in 
the home, it fairly bubbling over with good cheer and enthusiasm. 
Somewhat slight of stature, tho of good physique, he could surely 
get over the ground, as we shall see from his many activities. 

On coming to St. James, Mr. Willcox reported 36 communicants 
and 21 families. His vestry were, T. W. Valentine and E. S. Eubank, 

79 



wardens, George W. Valentine, clerk, Thomas Valentine, treasurer, 
Dr. W. R. Kirk, T. D. Seagle,, J. A. Hatch, A. L. Holmes. 

The Mission Churches of St. John the Baptist, Upward, and 
Gethsemane, Etowah, and St. Paul's, Edneyville, were under Mr. Will- 
cox's care, as he began his ministry at Hendersonville, going to Upward, 
four miles, twice a month, and Edneyville, eleven miles, once a month, 
according to parochial reports. He rode horseback at times, also drove 
a buckboard, may have ridden a bicycle. After a few years he rode a 
motorcycle, and later, of course, had a Ford. The Church at Upward 
had been the result of the ministry of Rev. Milnor Jones in the 
neighborhood some years previously, and later of Rev. T. C. Wetmore, 
of Hendersonville, during whose time the Church of St. John the Baptist 
was built, as also an adjoining school-house, the work of the church 
there having continued for some twenty years, since Mr. Jones first 
began to visit in the neighborhood. At Etowah, on Bowman's Bluff, 
on the French Broad River, there had been the Gethsemane Church 
for several years, due to the settlement there of English Church people. 
Farming and apple orchard industry were the occupation of the people 
at Edneyville and Upward. The streets of Hendersonville were still 
unpaved, nor were there street lights. The following are names of 
some of the families connected with the Parish in 1908: — Ewbank, 
Toomer, Seagle, Cody, Read, Valentine, Hatch, Twyford, Holmes, 
Kirk, Farner, Few, Shipp, Egerton. 

I find that for his first years the rector's salary was $300.00, soon 
to be made $400.00, and gradually increased until it finally became 
$800.00. 

Those were interesting days in the Jurisdiction during Bishop 
Horner's early years as bishop. The Boys School at Arden had called 
Rev. R. R. Harris as rector. Dr. Swope was rector at All-Souls, Bilt- 
more. Rev. F. D. Lobdell had come to Rutherfordton. Young priests 
as Rev. J. Norton Atkins, Rev. A. S. Lawrence, Rev. E. F. Heald, and 
Rev. Cortez Cody, were being ordained in the Jurisdiction. The Valle 
Crucis School for girls, had been started. It was a time for building 
on the missionary work of former priests, and Mr. Willcox proved to 
be an indefatigable missionary. I have read reminiscences of his 
ministry written by his wife after his death, which occurred at James- 
town, N. Y. where he had become rector of the Church there on leaving 
Hendersonville in 1917. While at St. James' he gave himself to the 
work of the parish and mission field. He was always ready to minister 
to the bodily as well as the spiritual needs of his people. He would 
often supply a nurse, where there was sickness in a family, a good 
doctor at the time giving his services. There were more people in 
those days than we find today, in both town and country-side, without 
sufficient means of subsistence. There were regular auction sales of 
clothing at St. James on Saturdays, sent by Woman's Auxiliary branches 
and guilds of other Churches in "Missionary boxes" for those needing 

80 






Trinity Church, 
Asheville 




Church of The Redeemer, Asheville 



■ ' 




;li 








.> 




.:: -■:':>-: 






~>~ 


. 




St. Matthias' Church, Asheville 




Grace Memorial Church, Asheville 



such in the mission field. The following words of his good wife, precious 
as they are, tell something of the story of her husband's labors: — 
"Night after night, in the old rectory, well toward morning, keeping 
the fire in the hearth alive and the kettle boiling, listening to the 
sound of the horse's hoofs, to find "after service" someone had been 
reported ill or dying, and he had turned old Bess away from home, and 
had gone, for baptism, prayers, or unction, or just as often for bodily 
aid. His horse cared for, he would drop exhausted in the Morris chair, 
too tired to think of bed." Mr. Willcox was "of scholarly" attainments 
and was considered a forcible and inspirational preacher. Bishop 
Horner would call on him to preach at the conventions of the Jurisdic- 
tion. He had many helpers in the mission work, and for an account 
of them and of the development of the work in both parish and missions, 
there is need of a further sketch. 

The number of communicants increased slowly at St. James in the 
early years of Mr. Willcox's ministry. The number of services held 
increased, more services of the Holy Communion than before his time. 
He introduced the late Eucharist on Sundays, as also continuing the 
Early Communion services. He used the Eucharistic vestments, which 
have continued to be used at St. James. The Church was heated by a 
wood stove. Steps were taken to lighting the Church by electricity, 
electric power having been brought to the city soon after 1900. A 
valuable member of the Episcopal Church, Miss Fanny Wetmore, a 
frequent visitor to St. James', was interested in improvements of the 
church grounds and in caring for the needs of the church plant. So 
we read in the vestry's minutes of those years that "the cellar is full 
of wood." Truly a blessing to be noted. It is somewhat difficult to 
trace the development of the work at the Mission Churches of which 
Mr. Willcox was in charge; St. John's, Upward, and St. Paul's, Edney- 
ville, and Mission services and, in time, a day-school at East Flat Rock, 
and interest in a Church of the Good Shepherd, at Slick Rock, below 
Sugar-Loaf-Mountain. There was a Mission House as well as a Church 
at Upward, the Mission Home built during Mr. Wetmore's time at St. 
James. The following was written by Dr. Edwards, who was rector 
at St. James, 1900-1902: — "The Chapel and School House are in good 
condition but the latter has never been used." I read that Mr. Willcox 
"Purchased the Mission House there in 1907," evidently the present 
house. At St. Paul's the Mission House was built at the time that the 
new stone Church was built, which was consecrated by Bishop Horner 
in Sept. 1910. He reports that "the Mission House at this place is a 
model for convenience and for economy of erection," this at time of the 
Church's consecration. The bishop also in his annual report to the 
diocesan convention says: — "It is a model small Church and the most 
satisfying of all our Mission Churches. It was erected at comparatively 
small cost, and should be visited and adapted by our clergy as a suitable 
model for any proposed Chapel." The purpose of the mission houses 

81 



was to supply homes for women mission workers who were expected 
to conduct day-schools for children. Such had been started at St. 
Paul's a few years previous to 1910, the teachers living at Andy Lyda's 
home. Mrs. Flack and Mrs. Springer are ones well remembered in 
those days, and later, living at the Mission House, Miss Lusby, also Mrs. 
McLaughlin, formerly Molly Haydock, whose home was near by. Miss 
Louise Foster was later a mission teacher here, and Miss Wilhemena 
Ehman. 

Rev. Cortez Cody helped as a lay-reader at St. Paul's, in preparing 
for the ministry, being presented for the diaconate by Mr. Willcox to 
Bishop Horner, who ordained him at St. James in 1913. I read that 
"Mr. Cody had a large class at Flat Rock (No doubt on Sundays) and 
he also had a Bible Class on a week-day evening." . . . "We also had 
quite a large day school, sometimes as many as 64 pupils, all grades. 
Father Willcox went to them alternate Sundays." (This from Mrs. 
Willcox reminiscences) St. Peter's Church, Edneyvile, for the negroes 
was built a short distance from St. Paul's, Martin Freeman and his 
wife giving the land, the Church costing $1500.00. Each winter Mr. 
Willcox went North on a begging trip of two to three weeks, for in 
this way the money was found for financing Church building and 
teachers' salaries. It was the accepted way in those days for meeting 
the expense for the Church's missionary work, the bishop doing the 
same, being away for a month and more from his jurisdiction. 

At the Parish Church, St. James, the use of the envelope system 
for meeting the Church's expenses was introduced, tho involving much 
discussion and some opposition on the part of some of the vestry, who 
preferred the loose offering method at services, as it is called, and the 
continuation of "oyster suppers and Japanese teas." This was in 
1908, the suppers and teas being discontinued. In time the rector's 
ambition led to the building of a new St. James' Church. Part of the 
rock walls and the arch of the chancel being built, before he left the 
parish, they remained so for more than thirty years. The Chancel is 
now completed and being added to the old brick church, makes a 
beautiful building. 

For interests outside those of parish life, Mr. Willcox entered into 
ones of civic life, becoming president of the Chamber of Commerce of 
Hendersonville from 1912 to 1916, and in the Jurisdiction of Asheville 
he served on the Education and Missionary Committees. He was not 
an adept, as are some, to Church legislative affairs, tho he served 
with Mr. Haywood Parker on a sub-committee of the Committee on 
Diocesan Organization, this being ten years before the forming of a 
diocese was completed. He accepted a call to become rector of St. 
Luke's Church, Jamestown, N. Y. in 1917, and was also priest in 
charge of St. Mary's Church, Gawanda, near-by, and so continued until 
the year of his death, 1929. His resignation was accepted by the vestry 
of St. James "with unspeakable regret," and as showing the regard 

82 



that the congregation of St. James had for him, the Easter offering 
of 1915 had been given him "as a token of respect, esteem, affection 
and appreciation for his untiring, faithful and helpful service to the 
members of the Parish." 



CHURCH OF THE ASCENSION— HICKORY 

WHEN Rev. James A. Weston became rector of Ascension 
in 1883 he found there "an interested, working parish, greatly due 
to Mr. Huske's interest and energy," whom he succeeded. He had 
been in charge of Holy Trinity Church, Hertford, N. C. and St. Mary's 
Gatesville, for several years. He had not been ordained priest until 
Nov. 12, 1876, having served as deacon in the ministry for several 
years. He was born in Hyde County, N. C. in 1838, received his 
college education at Trinity College, N. C. New York University, 
N. Y. and Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. He prepared for the 
profession of law, but entered the army in 1861. Mr. Weston was a 
veteran of the Civil War. "He was discharged as a Major, and 
suffered from a leg wound." He began his ministry at the Ascension 
a few years after the Church had been opened for services. He reports 
that there were 40 communicants, that his salary was #500.00. He 
held occasional services at Jacob's Fork, eight miles distant, reporting 
that "the services are well attended and that the people are anxious 
to build a church near the school house where the services are now 
held." Bishop Lyman in visiting the Ascension Parish in 1884, was 
much gratified (as in Convention Address) "to find this parish in so 
prosperous a condition, and to have such frequent assurance of the 
esteem in which the Rector is held." I read that his health improved 
on coming to Hickory, so whether on account of his health or not, he 
stayed only three years, returning however in 1891 to stay for fourteen 
years. He was rector of St. James Church, Lenoir, also 1884-1886. 
Before returning to Hickory, he had been assistant for a year at 
Christ Church, Raleigh. On reassuming the charge of the Parish, he 
had his living quarters at the Beard home, being a bachelor. Rev. 
Vardrey McBee, a brother of Silas McBee who was a well-known 
layman in the Bro. of St. Andrew, and of a Lincolnton, N. C. family 
had been rector of the parish for two years while Mr. Weston was 
absent from it. He was an accomplished musician. 

The city and the parish continued to develop, attracting new- 
comers in ways of business, educational and hotel life. The climate 
was favorable to the attraction of tourists seeking health, hence 
hotels and boarding houses prospered. The original influx of Lutheran 

83 



and German Reformed families led to the starting of Lenoir College 
for Boys, and Catawba College for Girls. The Church doing its 
part in helping to meet educational needs built a school-house, this in 
1900, where Miss Ada Schenck taught a day school. It was behind 
the Church, and later moved, to adjoin the Church building. It is 
interesting to know that Mr. R. K. Meade started a boy's school 
during the eighteen-eighties on the future site of Lenoir College. He 
was superintendent of the Sunday School at the Ascension, was the 
grandson of old Bishop Meade of Virginia. Mr. Weston's intellectual 
talents led him "to investigate a legend concerning an immigrant who 
called himself Peter Stuart Ney, and who lived for some time in 
Rowan County, N. C. and died there leaving many of his acquain- 
tances to believe that his real identity was that of the famous Marshall 
Ney of the Napoleonic Wars, who was supposed to have been executed 
in France." Mr. Weston visited France in the interests of a book 
that he wrote and which was published: — "Historic Doubts as to 
the Execution of Marshall Ney." Mr. Weston's talent as a parlia- 
mentarian were recognized in his being chosen as a president of 
the Convention of the Jurisdiction of Asheville in 1897 and '98, 
while it was under Bishop Cheshire's care before the election of 
Bishop Horner. A valuable literary work he and Dr. Wetmore of 
Lincolnton accomplished was "An Historical Sketch, of that part 
of North Carolina, which has now become the Missionary District 
of Asheville." This was printed in the Journal of the First Con- 
vention of the Jurisdiction in 1896. 

Needless to say that Mr. Weston was a much beloved pastor of 
the Ascension. Several families would name their children after him. 
Many of the important business and professional families were members 
of the parish. "He was such a good, sincere and devout man that 
his Church members had implicit faith in his prayers being answered. 
One incident, which established their faith firmly, happened on a 
Sunday during a long dry, hot, season, which was endangering garden 
and farms in the whole section. This bright Sunday apparently gave 
no surcease to the drought. Mr. Weston prayed for rain. When the 
congregation filed out of the Church, the rain was falling." The 
congregation increased only slightly, that is the number of communi- 
cants, during Mr. Weston's rectorship, there being sixty-six at its 
close. Improvements had been made in the Church building. A 
beautiful reredos had been presented by the ladies of the parish. 

Like other rectors in those days, Mr. Weston sought out 
Church members and others in near-by places. He reports minister- 
ing in 1896 at five missions, Statesville, Newton, Jacob's Forks, 
Connelly Springs and Catawba Springs. "I visit most of these 
Missions once a month. The congregations are good and much 
interest is manifested in the services." He reports in 1900 officiating 
at Yoders School House and Newton, Granite Falls and Rutherford 

84 



College in Burke County. After the Jurisdiction of Asheville was 
formed, Mr. Weston became a member of the Council of Advice of 
the Jurisdiction, which acts as a Standing Committee of a diocese. 
He also became Dean of the Convocation of Morganton, an honor 
he held for several years. 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH— HIGH SHOALS 

A HE Beginning of the Church's work at High Shoals was 
due to the interest and zeal of that indefatigible missionary, Dr. 
William C. Wetmore, rector of St. Luke's Church, Lincolnton. And 
to his honor and to that of those who assisted in the work, it has 
had a continuous existence. It may not be known to many today, except 
possibly to some of the present congregation there, that the work began 
in a ministry to the Colored people of the neighborhood. This was in 
1867. One can think of their need of such ministry at that time, 
so soon after the close of the Civil War. I quote from Dr. Wetmore's 
report in the diocesan journal: — "Held a number of services at High 
Shoals for a congregation composed chiefly of blacks. School here for 
colored people, conducted by some ladies, prospect of a chapel being 
erected." And in the following year's journal: — "Chapel erected 
with aid obtained from The Freedman's Bureau." The value of the 
Church building was given as #300.00. Ministering each year at St. 
John's, Dr. Wetmore reports in 1874: — "This is a thriving Mission," 
and the following in 1875: — "Communicants, white 19, colored 22. 
Sunday School, white 35, colored 25," the report speaking for itself. 
As to the ladies he refers to as helping in the work, the following 
from same 1875 report will offer an explanation: — "The Mission 
has met with a serious loss in the removal of the family of Admiral 
Wilkes. Indeed it was feared the mission could not survive the loss, 
but I am thankful to be able to report that a good work, altho 
far less than before, is going on here still. This is due in large 
measure to the zeal and judicious management of two young men 
who have charge of the Sunday Schools, and who were trained for 
the work by the Admiral's family." This family became well-known 
in Charlotte, N. C. as benefactors in the Church's work there, 
especially in the management of St. Peter's Home and Hospital, 
and of the Good Samaritan Hospital for Negroes. Admiral Wilkes 
was a retired officer of the U. S. Navy. After the Civil War he 
operated the Iron Works at High Shoals, old established mills dating 
back to the war of 1812. By 1900, cotton mills were operating at 
High Shoals. 

85 



Bishop Atkinson was bishop of North Carolina in the years 
that the work at St. John's developed. We read of his confirming a 
class of twelve persons in 1871, of nine in 1873. In reading the reports 
of the Mission in the Journals of the Eighties, I notice the similarity 
of them, regular visitations from Dr. Wetmore, of Lincolnton, on 
certain Sundays, administering the Holy Communion once a month, 
and Sunday School continuing with an average of 25 or so pupils 
each year. It was a period of the Mission's life when the continued, 
faithful care of it by Dr. Wetmore was vital, so far as one can tell, 
to its existence. The Mission was in Gaston County, adjoining Lincoln 
County, that of Dr. Wetmore. A rectory was built in 1883, value 
#100.00. And during these years the Mission had changed from one 
Organized to the Unorganized class. In his report in the Diocesan 
Journal of 1896, Dr. Wetmore states that "the Mission has taken 
on more life than usual." It was the year of the forming of the 
Jurisdiction of Asheville, and Bishop Cheshire was our bishop, which 
may have had some influence on the Mission. It was only a few years 
that a move was made for a new Church, which was accomplished by 
1904, it's consecration taking place on June 17th, Bishop Horner the 
consecrator. It was after the close of the diocesan convention which 
had met at Lincolnton that the consecration took place. Rev. David 
T. Johnson was Minister-in-charge of the Mission, who, with Rev. 
John Seagle had been assisting Dr. Wetmore for a few years. This 
faithful pastor and missionary entered into his rest earlier in the year, 
March 24, not living to see the results of his labor at the Mission in 
the consecration of the Church. The following is from the bishop's 
address to the convention: — "At High Shoals, near Lincolnton, during 
the past year a new Church has been built, principally through the 
interest and influence of the Misses Wilkes, of Washington City, who 
have been, since the beginning of the Mission under the patronage of 
their father, Admiral Wilkes and his family, many years ago, specially 
interested in the people of that neighborhood. You will be invited to 
the consecration of the Church at High Shoals on Friday." The 
value of the Church, which is of brick, is given at #2200.00, seating 
200. A School House had also been built. 

The charge of St. John's was given to the rector of St. Mark's, 
Gastonia in 1907, Rev. William H. Hardin, who continued in charge 
for five years. The work prospered, a day-school as well as Sunday 
School continuing. At close of his ministry there, communicants 
numbered 44. He became well known and an influential factor in the 
North Carolina diocese, to which he belonged after leaving Gastonia. 
He visited St. John's for Services only once a month. He had been 
ordained priest by Bishop Horner in 1907. Rev. Minor J. Peters, 
from Gastonia, followed Mr. Hardin at St. John's. A name to be 
treasured at St. John's is that of Sol Hovis. I shall let Mr. Peters 
tell of him: — "Mr. Sol Hovis was baptized and confirmed here during 

86 



the early days of the mission. For more than thirty years he has been 
a church worker of unusual devotion and service. Nearly all this 
time he has been superintendent of the Sunday School, and is still 
found at his post every Sunday regardless of weather. Sol's home is 
more than three miles from High Shoals, and one of the physical 
evidences of his love for the Church and his rare devotion to duty 
is a little footpath through the woods from his cottage door to the 
Sunday School room." Miss S. A. Armstrong was for several years 
the principal of the Mission school, doing "a consecrated, self-sacrific- 
ing work," as I have read. She had an able assistant in Miss Sevilla 
Benney. There was a vested children's and young women's choir at 
St. John's. 

In 1915 the care of the Mission returned to the Lincolnton field, 
Rev. Cyril E. Bentley beginning his ministry there then, and we read 
of Deaconess Eva, his mission worker. 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH— HOT SPRINGS 

WHILE it was not until after 1870, on one of his visits to 
Hot Springs, that Bishop Atkinson writes in a diocesan report that 
there are prospects of a Church being built there, we find that forty 
years previously, in 1829, "Bishop Ravenscroft, while in the West 
this summer officiated at Morganton, Asheville and Warm Springs 
on the French Broad River." And we find that Bishop Ives journied 
thru there in 1832, on his way to Tennessee. Both of these our bishops 
helped in organizing the diocese of Tennessee about that time. Warm 
Springs was beginning then to be known, on account of the recuperative, 
health-giving qualities of the Springs. A hotel was built there in 
1832 by James Patton, grandfather of the well known Churchman and 
civic leader, Thomas W. Patton, of Asheville. He managed the hotel 
for thirty years, when Col. J. H. Rumbough bought the property and 
continued the hotel management. The town has developed chiefly 
as a tourist center, because of the advantages of the Springs' healing 
qualities. Col. Rumbough was a member of the Methodist Church. 
On the visits of the Bishops thru the years, holding services at the 
hotel, the ground was prepared for the Church's organization. It was 
the day of stage coaches, which ran from Greeneville, Tenn., to 
Greenville, South Carolina, the Buncombe Turnpike, built to Hot 
Springs in 1828 promoting, no doubt, the future success of the hotel's 
business. 

Bishop Atkinson reports in 1879 that "On the 31st of August I 
read prayers and preached morning and evening at the Warm Springs, 

87 



Madison County. At this justly celebrated watering place, there are 
three or four families resident, who are attached to the Church, and a 
large proportion of the visitors belonging to our Communion. It is, 
therefore, very desirable that a House of God should be erected there, 
and I am assured that one will be soon begun." In July, 1884, Bishop 
Lyman, having become Bishop of North Carolina, writes — "in the 
parlour of the Hotel at Warm Springs I conducted the Service, preached, 
and administered the Holy Communion." During the summer of 
1885, Rev. Geo. H. Bell began to officiate at Hot Springs, having been 
transferred by the bishop from the Ashe and Watauga counties field, 
which he had served for several years, first as a deacon. He was 
ordained to the priesthood at Trinity Church, Asheville, July, 1883. 
After his transfer he assisted Dr. Buel in the Ravenscroft Associate 
Mission, its headquarters at Asheville. Hot Springs was under the 
care of the Associate Mission. I read in the diocesan journal that: — 
"I had to discontinue the services during the winter, there being no 
place that I could procure for that purpose. I am now using an upper 
room kindly furnished me by a Baptist." 

In the diocesan journal of 1888 I read: — "After long and per- 
sistent efforts I have recently obtained possession of the Chapel at 
this place. The Chapel was deeded along with the other property 
to the Southern Improvement Company. They have now given it to 
the Church. Col. Rumbough, of whom we have written, was instru- 
mental in building the Chapel. Twelve communicants are reported 
at this time. The value of the Chapel is given as $1500.00, a frame 
building. Col. Rumbough's wife was a member of the Episcopal 
Church, and she and her daughters, Mrs. Mary Hill and Mrs. William 
C. Baker were devoted members of St. John's. Each of the daughters 
had her own home, Mrs. Hill's being next door to the Church, and 
they would entertain the visiting clergy. Mr. Bell reports in the 
1889 diocesan journal: "The people of the congregation have worked 
very hard the past year to finish the Church; now we have a nice, 
comfortable church. Mrs. B. W. Hill has been untiring in her 
efforts to accomplish this desired end of the many difficulties under 
which we have labored." 

Rev. William S. Barrows, who was in charge of the Ravenscroft 
Associate Missions, and an Instructor in the Ravenscroft School for 
the Ministry at Asheville, became priest in charge of St. John's, follow- 
ing Mr. Bell, and continued so for three or four years. He had been 
ordained priest in 1889. He reports: — "This congregation is largely 
composed of visitors, mostly guests of the Mountain Park Hotel, who 
came to Hot Springs for recreation or to be benefitted by the en- 
vigorating climate and the baths." Some gifts from these helped to 
beautify the Church. A carved oak altar in memory of Mrs. Mary 
Hathaway Kidder, who died at Hot Springs, was given by Mr. 
Edward H. Kidder, of Brooklyn, N. Y.; a chancel window was 



erected by Mrs. C. I. Rumbough in momory of her son, Henry T. 
Rumbough; and of much interest, a "Glastonbury Chair to match the 
one already in the chancel," was given by a lady from New York City, 
which has been made in Dean Deal's colored industrial school at 
Franklin and reflects great credit on the Rev. J. T. Kennedy and his 
pupils." Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, 
had followed Mr. Barrows, in charge of St. John's, being assisted by 
Rev. William F. Rice, also of the Associate Mission, and for twenty 
years and more Mr. Stubbs continued to minister at St. John's. As 
we have told in a previous sketch, he lived at the Bishop's residence 
in Asheville. Bishop Horner made regular visitations to St. John's. 
There was little change in number of communicants thru the years, 
registering from ten to fifteen. In the earlier days there was quite a 
Sunday School, fifty-two scholars reported and seven teachers. St. 
John's was an Organized Mission. A family of much devotion to the 
Church was that of the Lances, the Misses Georgie and Fanny Lance 
managing a well-known guest house at Hot Springs. They were of 
the Lance family of Fletcher, North Carolina, members of Calvary 
Church there. 

An interesting matter was the establishing of the Dorland-Bell 
School for girls at Hot Springs in 1887, Dr. and Mrs. Luke Dorland 
its founders. It was under the authority of the Mission Society of 
the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. As many as one hundred 
and twenty-five students are reported in its early days. The school 
continued for many years, even in Dean Farnum's time, 1925 to 1946, 
who was Dean of the Asheville Convocation. He tells me that the 
girls from the school formed a choir at St. John's, singing the chants 
as also the hymns at Evensong on Sundays. They were accustomed 
to attend the services at St. John's. A sad event was the burning of 
the Mountain Park Hotel in 1920. 



FOUNDING OF THE DIOCESAN SCHOOLS 



Tf 



HE SCHOOLS referred to are Christ School, Arden; 
Patterson School, Legerwood; Valle Crucis School, Watauga County; 
and the Appalachian School, Penland. On account of problems arising 
during World War II, the Valle Crucis School, which was for girls, 
was discontinued. We use the word "diocesan," as distinct from 
"parochial," there being many day-schools in Parishes and Missions 
when these four schools were founded. They were, and continue to 
be boarding schools, Christ School and Patterson School for boys and 
Appalachian School for boys and girls below high school age. At first 

89 



Christ School admitted girls as boarders and there were both boys 
and girls as day pupils, of which there were many. It may be there 
were occasional day pupils at the other schools. The locations of the 
schools were most happily chosen, a large amount of acreage belonging 
to them, including both forest and farm lands. What fine conceptions 
the founders had in securing land, not only as a means of school 
support, but also for the protection of school property! And what 
lovely scenic settings of wood-land, valleys and hill and mountain 
background, as those who have visited the schools must have realized! 
The ideal of each school was the education of children of the mountain 
country under the management and influence of the Church. Three 
of the schools were founded in the first decade of our century, the 
other, that at Penland, soon after. 

Christ School was the earliest founded in 1900, by Rev. Thomas 
C. Wetmore, with the able assistance of his wife. He had for a short 
time been rector of St. James Church, Hendersonville, while living at 
his home, near the future school site. Having felt called to school 
interests, he resigned from the parish. He was the son of Dr. William 
R. Wetmore, a long time-rector of St. Luke's Church, Lincolnton. He 
was a young priest, having been ordained in 1898. I'll quote from 
his report to the diocesan Convention of 1902: — "Christ School is 
primarily an Industrial School. This name has been given to it, be- 
cause as "Christ is all and in all," Christian teaching is the basis of all 
the training given in our school. We are trying to teach practical 
Christianity, and Christ School is for all young men, and young women 
who are desirous of helping themselves. One half-hour each day is 
given to the study of the Bible. The different branches taught are 
carpentering, printing, telegraphing, book-keeping and typewriting, 
sewing, cooking and house-keeping, and the regular academic course. 
The school is opened every morning with a choral service, which is a 
shortened form of morning prayer." There was a tuition charge, tho 
this could be paid for "in work." There were two teachers besides 
the principal. There were three buildings at first, the main building, 
including girls dormitory, the boys dormitory and the carpenter shop. 
There were ninety-one pupils the first year. In the report referred to 
it is written "The earnestness and desire to learn have been remarkable." 
Some pupils walked ten miles and more each day to and from school. 
Funds needed for school buildings and for the support of the school 
were given thru General Education Fund of the diocese and thru 
private donations. 

Mr. Wetmore lived only six years after starting the school. Before 
his death, it had become a school for boys. After his death, Mrs. 
Wetmore continued as Principal of the School, and thru her efforts 
an endowment fund was started. Two children had been born of 
their marriage, Thomas and Susanna. A year before his death, Mr. 
Wetmore had assumed the rectorship of Calvary Church in the near- 

90 



by Fletcher neighborhood, in addition to his school interests. The 
School Chapel, built of stone, had been begun before his death, and 
it was appropriate that his body should have been buried in the crypt 
beneath the sanctuary. In 1908 Rev. R. R. Harris was called to the 
rectorship of the school, continuing as such for twenty-five years. 
Bishop Horner in his address to the 1907 diocesan Convention, refer- 
ring to Mr. Wetmore says: — "He was affectionately loved by all the 
boys of the school, and had a wonderful influence over them. It was 
a work in which he was intensely interested and for which he was 
especially suited . . . The whole District feels his loss. He hath done a 
good work and gone to his reward." 

The founders of Patterson School were Mr. and Mrs. Samuel 
Patterson, who gave their old colonial home to the Jurisdiction of 
Asheville to be used as a school for boys. Mr. Patterson was the 
State Commissioner of Agriculture and interested in the improvement 
of farming methods. The home was called Palmyra, which was a city 
of Eastern Syria in the old Roman days, its architectural ruins having 
been rediscovered in recent years. The name should suggest the idea 
of that which is academic and classical in education. And the school 
has stood for that which is best in academic courses, as also for ones 
in agricultural knowledge. The Patterson estate consisted of some 
thirteen hundred acres, partly lying in the Yadkin River Valley with 
its fertile farm lands and including low-lying hills of forest acreage, 
a wonderful gift for the purpose of the school. I quote from the 
report of Patterson School in the 1911 diocesan Journal: "The farm 
comprises 1280 acres of which 300 acres are under cultivation; also 
eight horses and mules, thirty pigs, fourteen head of cattle, poultry, 
farm instruments and repair shop . . . The enrollment during the 
past year was 42, of which 31 were boarding pupils, and eleven were 
day pupils." The staff consists of Rector, Headmaster, three academic 
teachers and an agricultural teacher, and a house-keeper. Rev. 
Malcolm S. Taylor was the head of the school, and in 1911 was joined 
by Rev. Alfred S. Lawrence. They were young priests, whom Bishop 
Horner had secured, Mr. Taylor having served during his Seminary 
days in the Mission field of Grace Church, Morganton. The Patterson 
Mansion had been remodeled for school purpose. In two years a 
house for Mr. and Mrs. Taylor was built, now occupied by the present 
headmaster. I have learned thru an article in "Patterson School News" 
by John Oxford, one of the first students, that Mr. Taylor's salary was 
$400 a year, additional to living expenses, that Mr. Eargle was 
teacher in agriculture, that Miss Pinckney and Miss Fries Hall were 
other teachers, besides Mr. Taylor and Mr. Lawrence. While there 
were tuition charges, the income of the school came chiefly from 
friends' donations and from a diocesan loan fund. Income received 
"from local sources, sales, rentals and from the farm" was about 
$1000.00. 

91 



Mr. and Mrs. Patterson were devoted members of the Church 
and it was their desire that Christian nurture should be the corner 
stone of the school. As John Oxford has written: — "The School 
opened with prayer every morning and we had evening prayers 
every night." Mr. Oxford has been and still is a valuable member 
of St. Mary's, Quaker Meadows. He and others of the first year's 
enrollment at the school can well be included among the school's 
founders. After being in charge for three years, Mr. Taylor continued 
his ministry in Virginia and at Christ Church, Greenville, S. C. before 
becoming one of the staff of the College of Preachers at Washington, 
D. C. Mr. Lawrence continued his ministry in the North Carolina 
diocese before becoming rector of the Chapel of the Cross at Chapel 
Hill. Rev. Hugh A. Dobbin succeeded as headmaster. He had been 
an associate of Rev. William R. Savage in the Valle Crucis Mission 
and was a native of Watauga County. He continued as headmaster 
for many years, is still living at his home not far from the school. 

Bishop Horner has written the following in a diocese report: — 
"Samuel L. Patterson was honored and loved by all who knew him, 
and more especially by the people of the Happy Valley of the Yadkin, 
where he lived in the beautiful ancestral house of the Patterson family, 
known as Palmyra. This legacy of his is but the culmination of the 
long list of charities during his life, known to but few." And of Mrs. 
Patterson the bishop says: "She was of a beautiful and well-poised 
character, and the little Chapel of Rest, near their home, feels greatly 
the loss of the long ministrations of this good woman." Mrs. Patterson 
made the School her residuary legatee. 



FOUNDING OF THE APPALACHIAN SCHOOL 



T*. 



HE beginnings of any new work, of any nature, require 
vision, ability and courage, and such are very evident in the founding 
of our Appalachian School at Penland. With Bishop Horner's interest 
in developing the Church's part of education among those of his 
flock, where he found the need of such, it was fortunate and as showing 
the hand of Divine guidance that he found in Rev. A. Rufus Morgan, 
at present a priest of our diocese, one who was willing to undertake 
the starting of a school for children in the hill country of Penland. 
Penland is a few miles from the town of Spruce Pine, in Mitchell 
County. It was in 1914, after graduating from the General Theological 
Seminary in New York, that Mr. Morgan, recently having married, 
came there to live, and undertake the work. The previous summer he 
had visited Penland and inspected the property for the school, where 

92 



for a short time a Mr. Wesley Conley had been operating a Baptist 
Industrial School ,and wishing to discontinue it, had offered to sell 
the property to Bishop Horner, representing the diocese. This was 
soon accomplished. There were two buildings, one for class rooms, with 
certain living quarters, and a "crude log cabin, which had been con- 
verted out of an old barn," which was the Morgans' residence. Ridge- 
way Hall was built within a year, used for dormitory, class-room and 
chapel purposes, and soon Laurel Cottage, where the Conleys had 
lived, was added to the property. Morgan Hall, intended as a rectory 
was built later. There were 140 acres in the property, which lies along 
a ridge, both wooded and of farm and orchard land. 

Mr. Morgan was a graduate of the University of North Carolina. 
He was ordained to the ministry by Bishop Horner. In 1916 we read 
of the number of pupils, both boys and girls, as 30 and three teachers, 
besides the rector or headmaster, also a housekeeper and a nurse. 
Receipts amounted to $7129.40, which included contributions and 
scholarship funds of $3915.95 and invested funds of $2180.75. A large 
amount of this was needed, ($4000.00) for equipment and repairs. 
Thru his visiting in the homes of the neighborhood the first two 
summers, Mr. Morgan had won the friendship of the people. His aim 
was to give the needed education to young children, both of academic 
and industrial nature, as also to be of use in any way he could to what 
one would usually refer to as community needs. Bishop Horner, in 
his address to the diocesan Convention of 1917, referring to the four 
boarding schools of the diocese, says: — "In these schools we are coor- 
dinating educational, social service and religious work for a people 
who need to be influenced and directed along all these lines." Being 
a native of Western North Carolina, Mr. Morgan well knew of what 
had been accomplished in carding, spinning and weaving in the homes, 
mostly of other days, and saw the opportunity, and what would be of 
advantage to the people, of encouraging and reviving home industries. 
Out of his conception we may say, in later years to be heartily adopted 
by his sister, Lucy, there developed the successful craft work of the 
school, which now is independent of the school organization, is known 
far and wide, as The Penland Weavers and Potters. 

We are indebted to Mrs. Bonnie Willis Ford in her booklet "The 
Story of the Penland Weavers," for interesting information of the be- 
ginnings of the Aappalachian School, I quote: — "Slowly, gradually 
Mr. Morgan began realizing his plans, erecting buildings, making 
roads, establishing water systems, planting crops, administering to the 
physical needs of the people, molding character, giving of his best 
to the community." Church services were held, people coming from 
all over the neighborhood, "who cared enough for the kind of religion 
Rufus Morgan practiced to sit in his little chapel Sunday after Sunday." 

Mr. Morgan soon attracted co-workers. Mr. David R. Covell, 
from New York State, became "a valuable assistant in the spiritual 

93 



and social life of the community." And Miss Susan B. Karcher, from 
Pennsylvania, who had been at the Valle Crucis School for a few 
years, came as house mother. Neighborhood meetings were held each 
month in Ridgeway Hall, "which consisted of music, and entertainment 
features and an educational number in the shape of a lecture, usually 
illustrated by colored pictures thrown on a screen." 

Mr. Morgan resigned from the school in 1918, entering upon work 
in the diocese of Upper South Carolina. Miss Amy B. Burt became 
principal, tho giving only summer time at first, teaching at the Central 
Michigan Teachers College the rest of the year. In 1920 Miss Lucy 
Morgan became an assistant to Miss Burt, the school soon following 
the pattern it had, had in its beginning. This will mean a further story. 



VALLE CRUCIS MISSION AND SCHOOL 

ZjlFTER A few years, when Church life was dormant, as it 
seems, at Valle Crucis, it was due to Bishop Cheshire's interests in this 
missionary outpost, that it began to revive. We were still a part of 
the North Carolina diocese, when the bishop secured the Rev. Milnor 
Jones, deacon, to live at Valle Crucis, and act as missionary in Watauga, 
Mitchell and Ashe counties. We have learned, thru a previous Sketch, 
of Mr. Jones' ministry in Henderson and Polk counties. There must 
have been some heart-searchings and courage of spirit, as he and the 
bishop looked over the field of the once-prosperous Valle Crucis 
Mission. There was nothing left of property or buildings of any value 
of the former Mission work under Bishops Ives and Atkinson. Bishop 
Cheshire states that he bought fifteen acres of the previous Church 
property, and put up a house for the missionary. It is significant of the 
Saviour's words that "a little child shall lead them," when we find that 
it was money raised by the Junior Auxiliaries of the diocese that en- 
abled Bishop Cheshire to start reviving the Valle Crucis work, and 
this was thru Miss Mary Horner, sister of Bishop Horner, who had 
formed these Junior Auxiliaries. Mr. Jones stayed on for four years. 
In his report to the diocese in 1896 Bishop Cheshire states: — "So 
far I have been able to secure no minister to assist Mr. Jones in the 
work, but I have kept up one or more schools at Valle Crucis and at 
other points. Very much has been done in winning back the confidence 
and affection of the people along the Watauga River; and a good 
school has been maintained at Valle Crucis for most of the time since 
the Mission was revived." In the 1898 report to the diocesan conven- 
tion, 48 scholars and two teachers are given for the parish school. 
Rev. Samuel F. Adams soon came to assist Mr. Jones, and then Mr. 

94 



John C. Seagle became in charge of the work, as a lay-reader, not 
becoming a deacon until 1903. 

Bishop Cheshire in 1898: — "The Valle Crucis Mission apparently 
dormant for want of a resident missionary is really in a hopeful con- 
dition ... I have in temporary charge at V. C. a most zealous and 
efficient reader and catechist, Mr. John C. Seagle, and I am utilizing 
the Mission House as a home for two earnest Christian women, 
who will take a small number of boarders from the country around 
for the Mission School, which one of them teaches with the help of 
Mr. Seagle. 

In his first year as bishop, Bishop Horner made two visits to 
Valle Crucis, that was in 1899. March 3rd to 11th, "he found Mr. 
Seagle very ill. Remained at the Mission several days and visited 
many of the people in their homes." Mr. Seagle was of the well-known 
Seagle family of Henderson County, and later studied for the ministry 
at The Ravenscroft Training School in Asheville, and exer- 
cised his ministry elsewhere in the diocese. He was a native of Ruther- 
fordton, N. C. He was later to marry Ellen Deny Tongue. 

And now the school progressed under Bishop Horner's interests. 
Rev. Marshall G. Ledford, ordained deacon in 1900, was given charge. 
We soon read of a new school building, to replace the old Mission 
House, which was dedicated in 1904. The funds for this were partly 
supplied by the United Thank Offering of the Women's Auxiliary of 
the National Church, the bishop also having raised some of them. 
This was a good sized frame building, of three stories, having an assem- 
bly hall, three class rooms, dining and kitchen rooms, and a dormitory, 
In the 1903 diocesan Journal the bishop reports: — "The Industrial 
School at Valle Crucis is making rapid progress. A financial statement 
of the improvements there is not reported to this convention, because 
the property has not been legally transferred to the Church, but this 
transfer will take place as soon as the last payment is made on the 
property that was purchased." I read that Bishop Cheshire had bought 
back five-hundred acres of the land that originally belonged to the 
School, when under Bishop Ives. 

By 1903 things began to have a more organized prospect at Valle 
Crucis, with the appointment there by Bishop Horner of Rev. William 
R. Savage, priest, and Rev. William H. Hardin, deacon. Mr. Savage 
had been priest for eighteen years. Mr. Hardin had been made a deacon 
at Grace Church, Waynesville, March 8th. Also the name of Hugh 
A. Dobbin appears as Secretary-Treasurer, of the Mission. He had 
come in 1900, at Bishop Horner's request, to take charge of the day- 
school. He was from Watauga County, his father having a farm there, 
and he was married, his wife Emma Alice Miller, and had taught in 
the public school. He had received both private and public schooling. 
He acted as lay-reader at Valle Crucis, until Mr. Savage's arrival, 
and after his ordination to the ministry, and on Mr. Hardin's leaving 

95 



the field, in 1909, he had the charge of the pastoral work of the mission. 
He tells me of "the School and Church growing in favor and accom- 
plishments" during Mr. Hardin's time," and of the number of boys 
receiving education during his time, some boarders at the Mission 
House, and the many that he presented to the bishop for confirmation. 

After his ordination as deacon and priest, Mr. Dobbin continued 
at the Mission until becoming Headmaster of Patterson School in 
1913. Mr. Savage had been appointed in charge of the Church of The 
Holy Spirit, Blowing Rock, lived there while giving time to Valle 
Crucis. Thus was one of Bishop Horner's favorite ideas, an Associate 
Mission work, accomplished at Valle Crucis. Mr. John N. Atkins, who 
taught in the Mission School, later to follow Mr. Dobbin, as treasurer 
of the Mission, was also later ordained to the priesthood Dec. 22, 1907, 
and assisted at Valle Crucis. As I read of his ordination, which was 
at St. Mark's, Gastonia, along with Alfred S. Lawrence, William H. 
Hardin and Eugene deForrest Heald, I think of the success the bishop 
had in bringing young and capable men to take positions in the 
diocese, and, as one of its fruits, resulted in the permanent establishing 
of the Valle Crucis and Patterson Schools. Mr. Savage and his assis- 
tant deacons formed the Valle Crucis Associate Mission, ministering 
in other places in Watauga and Ashe Counties as well as at Valle 
Crucis. These were still the old days, as we may call them, before 
good roads and autos changed the face of the country-side. Travel 
by horses and by walking were the means of getting to places. 

Mr. Savage was at Blowing Rock for many years. He was a 
bachelor. He had come from a ministry in West Virginia. Mr. Hardin 
was married, having young children. I knew Mr. Savage in his love 
for souls, as also in his love for plant life. The bishop reports in 1903 : — 
"We have now a missionary in charge of the Missions in Watauga 
and Ashe Counties, and he is doing excellent work there. It is too 
much for one man to have charge of, however. He needs one or two 
assistants. At Blowing Rock we are building a Mission House and 
library in the village, and improving the Church and grounds. Mr. 
Savage seems to have solved the difficulty aroused over the location 
of the Church at Blowing Rock by grading and beautifying the ap- 
proach to the Church, so that, instead of being a difficult, and for 
some, impossible approach, it is an inviting and easy one." 

Number of communicants increased at Valle Crucis, from 33 in 
1904, to 73 in 1908, to 103 in 1911. There were 82 in Sunday School 
in 1904, 55 in Industrial School, same number in Sunday School in 
1911, 99 in Industrial School. A Chapel had been built, as also a 
School building. Mr. Hardin, having been made priest in 1907 was 
transferred to the charge of Gaston County Missions, in a few years 
to be transferred to the North Carolina diocese. I have learned of 
Miss Lucy Capehart, Miss Ellen Tongue and Miss Lou Taylor as 
early teachers at the Mission School. 

96 



* : :: : '■■'■ /: : : :: :i:*:v. : : : :>:v:': : !.':'' : 'v>- 




All Souls, Biltmore 



1 
f% 








M 



iJlif 



w 



Pi 

lii 
ft 

ilia 

iiii 



tliiltl 






illiij 

jiltfffii 






St. Paul's Church, Edneyville 






. ■ : ..■: 




■',:Si':llS& 






.■s&Jlt 



;A 




■-■:«jgj 



I 



Hit 



:- i! ! 



Illllfifllt! iPlli IB'; 
■Ml; 



' <|llll 




Si. Agnes Church, Frankli) 



;/:":,., 




»t. , '' ' , ' ; 

Hi 



w 



i'itSM 






»:• 



S7. Mary's Church, Heaver Creek 



And now it was time, about 1910, for fulfillment of Bishop 
Horner's plans for a better establishment of a School for the mountain 
children. As a trained educator, having been associated with his 
brother at the Horner School for Boys in the North Carolina diocese, 
before becoming bishop, he was capable of building on the educational 
foundation that he found at Valle Crucis. And the building included 
the physical as well as the intellectual and spiritual side of the existing 
plant. I shall quote from articles that have been written in this 
regard. This from a report to the diocesan convention of 1911 by Mr. 
Atkins, chairman of a committee on Industrial Schools: — "The equip- 
ment consists of two main buildings, the one Auxiliary Hall, containing 
class rooms, large dining room and kitchen, the other, Auchmuty 
Hall, being the dormitory; there is also a farm and timber tract of 
five hundred acres, sixty-five acres of which is set in apple orchards, 
which, it is proposed will provide an income for the maintenance of 
the school; also a wagon factory, provided with machinery, with a 
saw-mill and blacksmith shop. The special features of the school 
embrace the usual instruction in Primary, Grammar and High School 
grades, with industrial training in kitchen, laundry and house-work, 
together with the native weaving. The enrollment during the past year 
was 99, of which forty-five were boarding pupils, and fifty-four day 
pupils. The staff consists of Chaplain, Principal, five academic and 
two industrial teachers." Value of the school property was given as 
$45,000, with an indebtedness of $14,000. Receipts for school main- 
tenance were $5104.71, derived from board and tuition from pupils, 
from contributions from outside sources ($3510.00), United Offering 
Funds, and income from local sources, farm, shop and invested funds 
($806.00). The school was primarily one for girls, altho at first 
boys attended as day-scholars. Miss Mary Horner, sister of the bishop, 
was the Principal of the school. The bishop would make trips to 
Churches outside of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, to speak about the 
school, and ask for donations towards its support. Rev. Floyd W. 
Thompkins and Rev. Lee Frontis Anthony, young priests, acted, for 
short periods, as Chaplain. The latter was from Lincolnton, where, 
after his ordination as deacon, he served a year as assistant at St. 
Luke's Church before coming to Valle Crucis. He was ordained priest 
in Trinity Church, Asheville, in May 1918, and after a few months 
at Valle Crucis, died there of pneumonia Sunday Jan. 5th, 1919. Those 
were days of the flu epidemic, after the first World War, which was 
prevalent in Western North Carolina. In his address to the 1919 
Convention of the Missionary District Bishop Horner states: — "We 
lost as one cost of this epidemic, from among our clergy, one of the 
most beloved characters it has been my privilege to be associated with, 
the Rev. Lee Frontis Anthony . . . during that short ministry he had 
endeared himself to all the people in the Valle Crucis Mission and 
School, and he was laying the foundation for a great work." On account 

97 



of a snow storm Frontis' mother and sisters were unable to get to 
Valle Cruris before his death, reaching a place a few miles distant. 
They took the body to Lincolnton for burial. Some words of his, in a 
leaflet of 1918, published by the School, are of interest: — "We, people 
of the hills, have lived such exclusive and separate lives for so long 
that we find much difficulty in learning to work together. It is hard, 
very hard, to understand the Church and to appreciate her life and 
teaching unless first of all we have learned in our home and community 
life the lesson of co-operation ... It is our business to teach it in our 
rural districts, where the people have not had the opportunity of 
knowing or realizing its value. That has been done here (i.e. at V.C.) 
for some years past, and, as a result, it is making for a very helpful 
influence thruout this whole community." 

In the same leaflet from which I have quoted the above are some 
words of Rev. E. N. Joyner, on making a visit to the School. After 
referring to the physical plant, to the good results from farm, orchard 
and dairy, he says: — "Now all this one sees in visiting Valle Cruris, 
and the observer is impelled to confess that the bishop's aims and 
painstaking efforts are practical, and about to be realized; but this 
other great and permanent thing is, perhaps, not seen, but felt; the 
spiritual force applied, and infused through the ministrations in the 
sweet little Chapel, by the Principal, herself Christian, and intensly 
jealous for the souls of her girls, through the pastoral services of the 
priest in charge, the Rev. L. F. Anthony, and through the picked 
faculty, some of them proficient "old girls" of V. C." Rev. Floyd 
Tomkins served as Chaplain 1914-1917. He had been ordained 
by Bishop Rheinlander, of Philadelphia, was an alumnus of the General 
Theological Seminary, and had recently married, his wife, Josephine 
B. Richey, of New York. He in time was to become well-known in 
the National Church as the American Secretary of the Continuation 
Committee of the World Conference on Faith and Order. 

On June 1st, 1919, a fire destroyed Auxiliary Hall. The fire oc- 
curred in the early hours. One young woman, Miss Miller, a domestic- 
science teacher, and Clyde Philmon, of the 7th grade, who were the 
only ones sleeping in the building, lost their lives. Their room was 
on the third floor, where the fire started. There was a fire escape at 
the end of the building with an easy exit. Miss Horner stated "that 
the very prompt response of the mountain folk, and their heroic 
effort with the liberal supply of water, turned on the roof of Auchmuty 
Hall, saved that building or both might have been lost." The bodies 
of Miss Miller and Clyde Philmon were taken to Lenoir for burial, 
Bishop Horner officiating at the burial service. 

There was also from 1910, and for a few years, a day and boarding 
school, conducted for younger children, up to the age of 12 years, at 
Foscoe, a few miles from Valle Cruris, at the home of Rev. J. N. 
Atkins. A school house adjoined it. Miss C. H. McCullogh acted as 

98 



Secretary. I quote from a report to the diocesan convention of 1913 
by Mr. Atkins: — "The Prout School, located at Foscoe, and attached 
to the Easter Chapel Mission, has been conducted as a day-school for 
three years . . . We have six boarding pupils, between the ages of six 
and eleven, and several day pupils ... It is intended to teach the 
children in their daily work to do the best with what they have at the 
time, and under the conditions with which they will meet in their 
own homes . . . These practical and industrial features, together with 
the daily academic, ethical and spiritual teaching constitute the activi- 
ties of the House of Childhood." 



FORMING OF THE MISSIONARY 
DISTRICT OF ASHEVILLE 



Tl 



HE PRESENT section of North Carolina included in the 
Western North Carolina diocese formed the Missionary District of 
Asheville. It was a section of the diocese of North Carolina. Some 
years previously to the forming of the Missionary District, the diocese 
of East Carolina had been formed by taking a section of the mother 
diocese of North Carolina. The growth of the state's industrial life 
and the resultant increase of population and the wide extent of the 
state's area made it seem wise to our Church leaders of the last decade 
of the nineteenth century to form this Missionary Jurisdiction of Ashe- 
ville. Resolutions to consider this were introduced into the 1894 Con- 
vention of the North Carolina diocese and a committee appointed to 
report to the next convention. At this convention the committee re- 
ported favorably on the plan, and introduced the following resolutions: 
Resolved that it is advisable to request the General Convention to set 
apart the western part of the Diocese of North Carolina as a Missionary 
Jurisdiction; resolved that the line of division for the proposed Juris- 
diction be the eastern boundaries of the counties of Alleghany, Wilkes, 
Alexander, Catawba, Lincoln and Gaston. It was necessary for the 
General Convention of the Church, which was to meet in Minneapolis 
in Oct. of 1895, to act in the matter of forming this Missionary District 
of the Church. 

The General Convention elects Missionary Bishops, but the 
election for our Missionary District needed to wait until the District 
was organized. Therefore Bishop Cheshire, Assistant Bishop of N. C, 
was asked by the Church's Presiding Bishop to be the Bishop of the 
District until one was chosen for it. He had been elected Assistant 
Bishop in 1893, Bishop Lyman having become feeble and of the age 
of 78. Bishop Lyman died Dec. 13, 1893. There had been much 
contest of candidates in the election of the Assistant Bishop, Bishop 

99 



Cheshire having been chosen on the 39th ballot. It is well to give 
the words of Bishop Cheshire in his convention address at the N. C. 
Convention of 1895: "It does seem to me that if our good authorities 
can be persuaded to undertake the burden of this work and to support 
a bishop and missionaries in the mountain region of our State, it will 
not only be a relief to this diocese, and allow us to give ourselves 
more effectively to the development of the work in our smaller territory, 
but it will give a wonderful impetus to the growth and development of 
the Church in the region set off." Bishop Cheshire said that he had 
been able to give not more than nine weeks of his time to the visitations 
in this region of the diocese which embraced nearly thirty counties. 
He said that ''much therefore, as we should all regret the separation 
from our friends and brethren, we must see that the interests of God's 
Kingdom demand this, if the Church is prepared to undertake the 
work." 

The Primary Convention of the Missionary District of Asheville 
was held in Trinity Church, Asheville, Nov. 12, 1895, of which the 
Rev. McNeely Dubose was rector, it being the second Church building 
of the parish. Dr. Buxton, who had been rector of the parish for about 
40 years since its beginning, had resigned but a few years previous, 
and was now rector at Lenoir. There were eight parishes, as the 
District was formed, and 46 Missions, of which 1 1 were organized. 
Those who carried and were to carry the burden of organizing the 
District are ones whom older members of the diocese still living will 
remember or whose names are familiar to them. Dr. Wetmore of 
Lincolnton became the presiding officer of the Convention, Rev. H. H. 
Phelps of Calvary Church, Fletcher its secretary. The Standing Com- 
mittee, appointed by the Bishop, consisted of Dr. Weston of the 
Ascension, Hickory, Rev. Alfred Stubbs, of the Ravenscroft Associate 
Mission, Mr. Thomas A. Jones of Trinity, Asheville, and Mr. John 
H. Pearson of Grace Church, Morganton. The trustees of the District 
elected were the Bishop, Thomas W. Patton of Trinity, Asheville, and 
Hayward Parker of Trinity, Asheville. There were to be three Con- 
vocations in the District, those of Lincolnton, Morganton and Waynes- 
ville, of which Dr. Wetmore, Dr. Buxton and Mr. Stubbs were chosen 
Deans, respectively. It was a two-day convention. Services of Holy 
Communion, Morning and Evening Prayer were held. Bishop Cheshire 
gave his address. Chief matters of legislation had to do with the Bishop's 
salary, the plans for an endowment to help meet a future bishop's 
salary, legal transfer of property from N. C. diocese to the Missionary 
Jurisdiction, and meeting the stipends of the District's Missionaries. 
The Social Service side of the Church's duties were even to the fore 
in that first convention with a motion to encourage interest in the con- 
ditions of the city jails and County Poor Homes. The Constitution 
and Canons of the N. C. diocese were adopted as local circumstances 
permit, it being required by the National Church that those of some 

100 



diocese should be adopted temporarily by a new Missionary District. 
The following resolutions of Mr. Thomas Patton speaks for the 
good spirit in which the new District started on its course as separated 
from, yet proceeding from, that of its diocesan mother: "Resolved that 
the Initial Act of the first meeting of this Convocation (so stated) be 
to assure these brethren (of the N. C. diocese) that we desire that 
this separation shall cause no interruption in the affectionate interest 
which each will ever take in hearing of the welfare, the personal prosper- 
ity and above all, of the success in extending the borders of our dear 
Mother Church, which shall be accorded the other." And in referring 
to the best interests of the State he offers the following: "Resolved 
that we will labor and now call on every member of this Jurisdiction to 
strive during life to preserve intact his high calling of honest conserva- 
tism . . . and urge upon her people to observe her laws . . . and promote 
the day when love shall be the only law required for the government 
of North Carolinians." 



BISHOP CHESHIRE'S THREE YEARS 



A 



S TOLD in a former sketch, by action of the National 
Convention of the Church, the Missionary District of Asheville was 
formed out of the North Carolina diocese in 1895, and until fully 
organized, the Presiding Bishop of the Church, who was Bishop John 
Williams, asked Bishop Joseph B. Cheshire, of the North Carolina 
diocese to act as its bishop. It was at the National Church Convention 
in 1898, meeting in Washington in October when Bishop Horner be- 
came our bishop. So for three years Bishop Cheshire continued to 
care for that part of his flock scattered thru the western part of the 
state. The following quotation from the Bishop's address to the 
Second Convention of the District meeting in Grace Church, Morgan- 
ton, September 23-24, 1896, shows his heart for the separated flock as 
also speaks for that godly judgment which he so markedly exercised in 
fulfilling his ministry as priest and bishop: — 

"In entering upon a very brief consideration of the condition of 
our work and its opportunities and necessities, I wish to say in the 
first place that as much as I regret the necessity of giving up this part 
of my diocese, I am more than ever convinced that our action in the 
erection of this Missionary Jurisdiction was an act of wise and prudent 
statesmanship. The work demands greater Episcopal attention because 
it promises to repay the labor expended upon it. For the past three 
months my time and thoughts have been given almost exclusively to 
this work. I have visited almost every part of it. I see much promise 

101 



in the work done, and many opportunities which we are not able to 
take advantage of. A missionary who has three or four counties under 
his charge, and five, six, ten, or a dozen points, where he is expected 
to keep up services, needs the visitation of the bishop, and values it and 
is helped by it, as the rector of one parish cannot realize ... At this 
very moment, there are a number of places where I should go and 
spend a week if it were possible for me to do what the work needs. 
In my judgment there is no possibility of the work being done as it 
needs to be done except by the consecration of a bishop of Asheville. 
God grant that the Church may be able to enter in and redeem this 
beautiful region from the darkness and error which do now possess so 
large a portion of it, and win it and keep it for the Church of Christ 
and His pure Gospel!" Yet for two more years Bishop Cheshire needed 
to continue his labors in this region. 

Bishop Cheshire had been elected Assistant Bishop of North 
Carolina in 1893, Bishop Lyman, on account of ill health, requiring 
an assistant. The bishop passed to his rest before the end of the 
year, Bishop Cheshire thus becoming the bishop of the diocese. His 
father, after whom he was named, was rector of Calvary Church, 
Tarboro, North Carolina, his pastorate there lasting for fifty years. 
He was of an old North Carolina family, and the bishop's mother, 
whose maiden name was Elizabeth Toole Parker, was also of a North 
Carolina family. The bishop was born March 27, 1850. He had five 
brothers and sisters. He attended Tarboro Academy and was a grad- 
uate of Trinity College, Hartford, Conn. 

Am glad that I knew the bishop after coming to North Carolina. 
After studying for the law and practicing a few years he decided to 
enter the ministry, and preparing himself for ordination requirements 
he was ordained deacon in 1878, and was made priest in 1880, spending 
his diaconate as chaplain at the State University, Chapel Hill, and in 
charge of nearby missions. He had married, his wife, 

a cousin, being Armie Huske Webb. He soon became rector 
of St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, from which position he was called to 
be bishop. The bishop was a man of varied talents, his ministry essen- 
tially that of a pastoral and evangelistic nature, tho we must also 
include his interests in the Church's educational work. He at once 
after becoming bishop started to revive the mission work at Valle 
Crucis, and secured the Rev. Milnor Jones, who had served at Tryon 
and then gone to Oregon, to return and take charge of this mission, and 
do the work of an evangelist there and in Mitchell, Watauga and Ashe 
counties. He had known Mr. Jones' abilities, who had continued as 
deacon in his ministry. While a popular and most kind-hearted man 
and self-sacrificing in his labors, Mr. Jones was a protagonist for his 
Church and its teachings. And so the story is told of the efforts of 
the bishop and his deacon to hold a service of a Sunday morning in 
an Academy building at Beaver Creek, where "more than a hundred 

102 



men were gathered and forbade their entering . . . and the bishop was 
forcibly prevented from entering." The men objected to Mr. Jones 
preaching. The Church had leased the building and was conducting 
a mission day-school in it. The Service was held in the yard of Mrs. 
William Hamilton's home, a large congregation present and nineteen 
persons confirmed. The bishop travelled all through the mountain coun- 
try not only where Mission Churches had been established but also 
to homes, where his accompanying missionary would have prepared 
people for baptism and confirmation. 

During the three years as Bishop of the Jurisdiction the following 
Churches were consecrated: — All-Souls, Biltmore; Grace Church, Mor- 
ganton; The Incarnation, Highlands; St. Matthias, Asheville; St. John 
The Baptist, Upward; and St. Luke's, Chunn's Cove; and churches 
were built at Murphy and Bakersville. The communicant strength of 
the diocese increased by 500, the number in 1898 being 1808, and con- 
firmations numbered 424 in the three years. The standing committee 
remained the same, Rev. Jarvis Buxton, Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs, Mr. 
John H. Pearson and Mr. Thomas A. Jones. The Trustees of the 
District were the Bishop, Mr. Thomas W. Patton and Mr. Haywood 
Parker. Mr. Patton was diocesan Treasurer. It is interesting to note 
that at the Convention of 1896 a Lay-reader Association was formed, 
and constitution adopted, the purpose being "the maintenance of 
Parish and Mission services, Sunday School and Bible Classes, under 
the direction of the Bishop and Rector, or Minister in charge." 

I would like to quote Bishop Cheshire's whole charge to his clergy 
at the 1896 Convention (a Bishop was expected to deliver a charge 
every three years) but shall quote only a part, the charge having to 
do with "Catching Men": — 

"It is not primarily the duty of a minister to build 
Churches, or Chapels, or schools or parsonages. His first 
duty, where there is no Church is to preach to men, and to 
bring them under the power of the truth, and to minister to 
them in spiritual things. Thus bringing men to the truth, 
he comes to need Churches and all the rest. But except as he 
catches men he has no need of all these things, and his appeal 
for them can have no legitimate basis except in the success 
of his more important work of catching men." 
I may add that the catching of fish was one of the bishop's side- 
lines on his visits to the mountains. 



103 



DIOCESAN FINANCES, 1899 

A HE YEAR 1899, it will be noticed, is the year that marks 
the beginning of Bishop Horner's episcopate. At the Convention of 
the Jurisdiction of Asheville, held in Grace Church, Morganton, in 
September (being the 5th annual convention) reports were made by 
the trustees of the Jurisdiction and by the finance committee of the 
Convention. The trustees were Junius M. Horner, T. W. Patton and 
Haywood Parker. Mr. Patton was the treasurer of the Jurisdiction. 
The finance committee were T. W. Patton, J. S. Holmes, Haywood 
Parker and Charles McNamee. In the hands of the trustees were the 
funds that had been received from the trustees of the diocese of North 
Carolina after we had become a Jurisdiction. They are known as the 
Ravenscoft Fund, the Ravenscroft Property Fund and the Hix Fund. 
The first two concerned the property and management of the Ravens- 
croft School for boys and of the Training School of Candidates for the 
ministry, both at Asheville, the result of Dr. Buxton and others efforts 
in founding and continuing them. Dr. Buxton was the first and long 
time rector of Trinity, Asheville. It was through Bishop Atkinson's ef- 
forts that the endowment fund of $7000.00 was raised. Dr. Buxton had 
acquired the property of Ravenscroft, consisting of thirteen acres, thru 
deeds of conveyance from William Patton for the sum of $480.00, the 
property in time being conveyed to the North Carolina diocese. And 
Bishop Atkinson bequeathed the Endowment Fund to the diocese. It 
was through Bishop Lyman that later Schoenberger Hall was built for 
purpose of the Training School, and which in time became Bishop 
Horner's residence. 

The Hix Fund, amountaing to some $6000.00 was bequeathed by 
a Miss Hix of Detroit, Michigan, to Bishop Atkinson for mission work 
in the diocese, particularly for a mission in Mitchell County. This Mis- 
sion not continuing to exist, the fund was bequeathed by Bishop Atkin- 
son to the diocese for the purpose of the Training School of Ravenscroft. 
In 1899 the Ravenscroft Endowment fund amounted to about $8600.00 
and the Hix fund to $4700.00. On our becoming a Jurisdiction, the 
mother diocese decided to convey title to the Ravenscroft property to 
her offspring and also to transfer both the Endowment and the Hix 
funds to it, a generous act as Bishop Cheshire thought. The Training 
School (now called the Ravenscroft Associate Mission and Training 
School) was being continued under the management of a Board of 
Fellows, elected by the Jurisdiction, Rev. A. H. Stubbs its chairman. 
Considerable repairs were needed on both Schoenberger Hall and the 
former school building, the funds being drawn on for the purpose. An 
Episcopal and Contingent fund needed to be raised thru assessments 
on parishes and missions, both for the new bishops salary as also for 
running expenses of the Jurisdiction, the amount for the salary being 

104 



forwarded to the Board of Domestic Missions of the National Church, 
which was responsible for a salary of a Missionary Bishop. For the 
year ending August 31st. 1899, receipts for Episcopal and Contingent 
fund were $1222.65 and for the Missions of the Jurisdiction, separate 
offerings being taken by the parishes and missions thru the year $1677.- 
11. Also there were separate offerings given by the parishes and Mis- 
sions for Domestic and Foreign Mission of the National Church, as 
also for special objects, some of familar sound to us,, as Thompson 
Orphanage, St. Mary's School, Raleigh, University of the South, General 
Clergy Relief Fund (no Pension system for clergy in those days). 

Capt. T. W. Patton became the Treasurer of the Jurisdiction as 
it was formed in 1896, continuing as such until his death, in 1907. His 
service to the Church as an officer of the Jurisdiction and as vestryman 
and worshipful member of Trinity Parish, Asheville, was of great value. 
He was a veteran of the Civil War and also of the Spanish American 
War. He was a leading, public citizen of Asheville, having held many 
public offices, and one of marked ability in matters of finance and 
trusteeship. His home for many years was the house, corner of Char- 
lotte and Chestnut Sts. Asheville, known later as the home of Haywood 
Parker. Mrs. Haywood Parker was a daughter of Capt. Patton. An 
interesting biography has been written of Capt. Patton. The following 
memorial is to him, taken from a diocesan journal: — "In the community 
in which he lived, his high sense of honor, his unblemished integrity, 
his enthusiasm for civic righteousness, commended him to his fellow 
citizens as one to whom they could entrust, as they repeatedly did, 
their most important affairs. He was a vestryman and senior warden 
of Trinity Parish, Asheville, a deputy to the General Convention of 
the Church, a lay-reader, serving some of the Mission Churches near 
Asheville." 



105 



Chapter IV 
1880-1910 (Com) 

ST. JAMES CHURCH— LENOIR 

lHE ministries of Rev. J. A. Oertel and Rev. H. H. 
Prout had made their mark in giving both a missionary and educational 
character to St. James parish. This was continued thru the rectorship 
of Rev. C. T. Bland, who assisted Dr. Oertel for a year and continued 
as rector for three years, and during that of Rev. F. L. Bush. Mr. 
Bland reports that he had charge of the parochial school for girls, 
which evidently met in the rectory, and that he had services every 
Sunday afternoon at the Mission Chapel, two miles from town, 
except the second Sunday, which is given to the Yadkin Valley. The 
Mission Chapel was known as the Chapel of Peace, and I am indebted 
to a sketch of the History of St. James by Miss Laura L. Faucett 
for the following: — "The Chapel of Peace was built by faithful efforts 
on the part of the rector and parish and supplemented by gifts from 
friends in the north, and here the school was carried on." The 
rector was Dr. Oertel, and the school was a Day School. He had 
started to hold services in an old log school house near the site of the 
Chapel and a Sunday School had been started. Miss Faucett writes: — 
"The work of the school at Peace Chapel was a great blessing to the 
people of the community in that not only were the children taught 
the usual English branches, but instructions were given in sewing 
and other handicraft such as plaiting shucks mats (sic) which was a 
source of income at a time when employment was very scarce." And 
as to Mr. Bland's reference to ministering in "Yadkin Valley," gener- 
ally spoken of as "Happy Valley," I shall further quote Miss Faucett: — 
"Let us refer to that part of our parish which was located in the 
Happy Valley. Some of our best church people lived there at that 
time and were generous in their gifts to the building of the church 
and rectory and to the support of the Mission School at Peace Chapel. 
The names of General Samuel Finley Patterson, Col. Edmund Jones, 
Col. William Davenport, Capt. Walter Lenoir, Mr. Rufus Lenoir and 
his sister, Miss Sarah Joyce Lenoir, occur as contributors to all good 
causes with open-handed generosity." Mr. Prout had held services 
in a little log chapel in Happy Valley, which had been burned, and 
afterwards services were held at "Palmyra," "the colonial home of the 
Pattersons until about the year 1888, or '89, when the first Chapel of 

107 



Rest was built by the people of the Valley, generally, both members of 
the Episcopal Church, and of other Churches, contributing in material, 
money and labor." According to Miss Faucett, from whose Sketch 
I have quoted, the Chapel of Rest continued to be under the care of 
St. James Parish for twenty years, when Patterson School having been 
established, its rector, Rev. Hugh A. Dobbin, had charge of it. We 
have written of Mr. Bland's ministry in the diocese (that of North 
Carolina) before this time and after leaving Lenoir. 

Mr. Bush succeeded Mr. Bland as rector in 1887. Miss Faucett 
writes: — "With his charming wife he labored among us for the next 
four years, with unceasing energy and faithfulness. Both Mr. and 
Mrs. Bush are held in affectionate remembrance by their parishioners." 
It seems that Mr. Bush over-exerted himself, his health giving out, 
and he resigned from the rectorship in 1882. The parochial school 
continued during his time, ninety scholars reported at one time. The 
number of communicants varied during the years, including those of 
Dr. Oertel's time, fifty to sixty being reported. Mr. Bush was a mis- 
sionary, like his predecessors, ministering at times to the scattered 
folk in Watauga County, as well as caring for those in "Happy 
Valley." Mrs. Oertel has written a description of this valley, as its 
beauty appealed to her in the changing seasons of the year. It lies at 
the foot of the Blue Ridge, and is some five miles in length. Mrs. 
Oertel describes the old Lenoir home in the valley, built by General 
William Lenoir, of Revolutionary Days, as also telling of the saintly 
lives of the ones who lived there. The Church cared for the colored 
people, of which there were many, special services and classes being 
held for them, numbers of them brought to baptism and confirmation. 
Mrs. Oertel writes: — "The one prevailing sentiment of this lovely spot 
in that of peace," hence the name, the "Chapel of Peace." 

During the years that followed Mr. Bush's time and thru the 
early part of the next century there were several changes of rectors, 
some staying but for short periods. The three that seemed to have 
had the most influence on the welfare of the parish and staying for 
longer periods were Rev. James A. Weston, Rev. Tarvis Buxton and 
Rev. E. N. Joyner, and from knowing of their ministries elsewhere 
we would expect a good account of such at St. James. Dr. Weston 
served the parish, while rector of the Ascension, Hickory, from four 
to five years at one time, and for four years at another. Being rector 
at two Churches, most of his time was given to the Ascension, where 
he resided, and so much progress couldn't be expected in St. James 
Parish. Things improved on the coming of Dr. Buxton in 1891. He 
had been the long-time rector of Trinity Church, Asheville, and was on 
the Executive Missionary Committee of the diocese as also at the 
time a deputy to the General Convention of the Church. The diocese 
was that of North Carolina, Bishop Lyman still the bishop. For all 
of his seventy-one years, it seems from his reports in the diocesan 

108 



journals and from Miss Faucett's Sketch, that he took up his new 
position with much activity, so much so that Miss Faucett calls his 
rectorate, "The Golden Age of St. James' Parish." I quote further 
from her: "He and his family were greatly beloved, not only on 
account of their good works but also for their great personal worth. 
Dr. Buxton's influence was felt thruout this entire community. To 
him all sick or suffering and erring ones were brethren, and his sym- 
pathy was lovingly extended to all in distress." He reports services 
twice on Sundays, with monthly or semi-monthly services of the 
Communion, Services on Wednesdays and Fridays and on Festivals, 
and yet he reports monthly visits to The Chapel of Rest and Services 
at The Chapel of Peace, and still further reports: — "I have visited 
Watauga County, at the Bishop's request, and held services at various 
stations." The Church at Lenoir was thoroughly repaired during his 
time. A parochial school for the colored continued during his time, 
under the charge of Miss Anne Caison, forty to sixty scholars reported, 
and catechetical instruction given them in the Church Sunday after- 
noons by Miss Maggie Buxton and Miss Carrie Stowe. It takes 
faithful men and women to carry on the Church's worship and work. 
There had been a Parish Aid Society for many years, and now called 
The Woman's Auxiliary, and a Junior Auxiliary was organized by 
Miss Fannie Buxton. Among the families of those days, other than 
ones of whose members we have spoken, were those of Norwood, 
Caisson, Scott (of Sunnyside) Cilley, Jones and Folk. We should 
mention that Mrs. Walter Scott and Mrs. Mary Kent, also of the 
parish, were granddaughters of "Parson Miller." 

Lenoir was little more than a village, a decade earlier giving the 
population about 450. What Archibald Henderson writes would apply 
here: — "Most of the towns (i.e. in North Carolina) were Court House 
centers. From the country came the planter in his carriage, or the 
small farmer in his wagon, or astride a mule, to attend court on court- 
days, or transact public business, to visit the two or three stores, to at- 
tend Church." 

On Dr. Buxton's resigning in 1900, and returning to live in Ashe- 
ville, Mr. Weston served for a short time until the vestry called Rev. 
Hardy H.Phelps, rector of Calvary Church, Fletcher, to be their 
rector. He had already accepted the rectorship of St. Paul's Church, 
Wilkesboro, and undertook to care for the two parishes; this, no 
doubt, being by Bishop Horner's wish or direction. The bishop had 
been consecrated as the bishop of the Jurisdiction of Asheville the 
previous year. After living only a few months at Wilkesboro, Mr. 
Phelps moved his residence to Lenoir, the rectory there offering better 
living facilities. 

We have written something of Mr. Phelps missionary spirit, 
while at Calvary Church, Fletcher. He showed the same spirit after 
coming to Lenoir. We find him ministering at Beaver Creek and Todd 

109 



in Ashe County, as also at Glendale Springs, which was called "Venus," 
in those days. He reports of the need of Churches at these places, 
and no doubt he helped in encouraging the building of them at Venus 
and Beaver Creek, which was accomplished at Venus during his 
ministry there, and at Beaver Creek the year of his resignation from 
Lenoir, the Church there being opened for services some months after 
he had resigned. Miss Faucett says that he gave "a large part of his 
time to missionary journeys in Ashe and Wilkes Counties." It may 
be on this account that there was little growth in number of commun- 
icants at St. James during his time, tho the parish continued its 
activities in number of Services held at the Church, as also at the 
Chapels in the Valley, in giving of offerings for many purposes, and in 
guild work. 

In taking up the work in 1901, Mr. Phelps reports to the diocese, 
"We are a little folk." In reading up the history of our Churches in 
those days, there seems to have been so much accomplished by so few. 
He reports that the Colored Parochial School continued, taught by 
Miss Anne Caisson, "but it can hardly be called a Parish School, 
as it is not in anyway subjected to the rector." The Wardens in Mr. 
Phelps' time were Messrs. Harry C. Martin, Carter B. Harrison, S. L. 
Patterson and Hoim Hoke. 

In a four to five year period, the parish was served by Rev. John 
S. Moody, of The Church of The Ascension, Hickory, giving two Sun- 
days a month, and then by Rev. Alfred S. Lawrence, Chaplain at the 
Patterson School in Happy Valley, recently founded, and was without 
pastoral care, it seems, for a year, until Rev. E. N. Joyner accepted 
the rectorship. We have referred to Mr. Joyner in writing of The 
Early Days of The Ascension, Hickory, he having been the first 
rector of the Church, and before there was a church building there. 
We have referred to his early life and Civil War service. We have 
also written of him as rector of the Church of The Holy Cross, Tryon, 
1905 to 1909. He was rector at Pittsboro, N. C. after leaving Hickory, 
and then for many years in his ministry rector at Rock Hill, S. C, and 
in charge of nearby Churches, as also afterwards, missionary to the 
colored people at Columbia, S. C, and in time in charge of the diocesan 
missionary work among the colored. I am indebted to "A Biographical 
Sketch," of Mr. Joyner by Rev. Norvin C. Duncan of Asheville, for 
some of my information about him. Mr. Duncan writes regarding 
his ministry to the colored which was under the title of "Archdeacon": 
The parson most highly valued, not this high-sounding "entitlements," 
but what it embraced, for he looked back with his head and his heart, 
to the old plantation times, with the faithful "darkies"; to his chosen 
playmates, his "aunts" and "uncles," and his never-to-be-forgotten, 
tender old Mammy. It was during this period that another distinction 
came to him, with an organization of white folks, scarcely less exalted 
in his sympathy and interest, and that was chaplain of a large organiza- 

110 



tion of labor unions, centering at Columbia . . . For twelve years he 
held this post, and no twelve years of his long life taught him more 
valuable lessons in the realm of the broad humanities." I have written 
of the above for the sake of preserving some of the talents and char- 
acter of this wonderful priest, as we speak of his last years, while at 
Lenoir, that is, of years in the regular ministry of the Church. For, 
as we shall see, he hadn't finished his labors for Our Lord after the 
nine years as rector of St. James Parish. Services continued at the 
Chapel of Peace, and parish organizations continued, tho there was 
no growth of communicant membership. In 1912 he married again, 
his wife being Miss Elizabeth Andrews of Wellington, S. C, and was 
blessed with a son by the marriage. While rector of St. James', he 
became interested in ministering to people living in a distant cove in 
Avery County, which adjoined Caldwell, the county of Lenoir, the 
community being not far from Linville. There seems to have been no 
Church of any kind there, and only a four months school term. In 
time a Mission House was opened and workers in welfare work secured. 
It seems from accounts of this work that Mr. Joyner and his family 
occupied the house during the latter part of his rectorship at Lenoir. 
The work has continued under the name of "The Roseborough House," 
named after Miss Kate Roseborough of Chester, S. C, who, to quote 
from Mr. Duncan's "Sketch," was "womanly, well educated, a normal 
Christian," and who shortly after entering on duties at the House as 
its head, was killed in an auto accident at Atlanta, Ga. Mr. Joyner 
had the pioneering spirit, but at the age of 75 needed to retire from 
active interests. He lived in South Carolina for a while and then re- 
turned to Hickory. Later he moved to Hendersonville, N. C, where he 
died, October 10, 1939, and was buried in Calvary Church Cemetery, 
Fletcher, N. C. 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH— MARION 



Tl 



HE CHURCH was consecrated May 17, 1891, Rev. C. T. 
Bland still in-charge, about whose ministry and the building of the 
Church at Marion we have written. He resigned soon after the con- 
secration. The record in the diocesan journal gives seven families and 
ten communicants of the Mission, which was an organized one. How 
much a few persons can accomplish! The value of the Church was 
given as $1,000.00, and one-hundred seating capacity. It is a frame 
structure and still standing, located on the town's main street. Rev. 
Gerard W. Phelps succeeded Mr. Bland in June the following year, 
continuing in charge for three years. He had been given the charge of 
the Churches at Shelby, Rutherfordton and Old Fort, as well as that 

111 



at Marion. Bishop Lyman was the bishop of the diocese, Bishop 
Cheshire becoming his assistant in 1893. At first living at Shelby, 
Mr. Phelps later moved his residence to Marion. He reports in 1893: — 
"The congregation at this Church has improved very much in the last 
four or five months. Our Easter Services were peculiarly interesting. 
The Church was well-filled at both services." And in 1895 he reports: — 
"Our congregation at Marion has been much reduced in the past year 
by the removal of two of our most active and able Church families. 
A large proportion of our members here at present are very poor 
people, who can do little financially to help on the work. But they are 
very useful in other ways; and the time may come, if such people are 
trained in the Church's ways, when they shall be her greatest strength 
and glory." Such words remind us of St. Paul's picture in the New 
Testament of some of the early Christian congregations. There were 
now fourteen communicants reported at St. John's. 

From 1896-1900, Rev. C. J. Wingate was in charge of the Mission, 
who also had charge of the Churches at Old Fort, Rutherfordton and 
Shelby. In 1897 he reports: — "The congregations are always very 
good. The people of the community seem to have a more kindly feeling 
for the Church than heretofore." Rev. Caleb B. K. Weed, who followed 
him, also had charge of these other Churches, and not staying but a 
short time on account of ill health. It needed a robust person to travel 
continuously in care of four Churches, altho the railroads to Old Fort 
and Rutherfordton and Shelby were running. 

With the coming of Rev. A. deRossett Mears the bishop reports 
that the Mission had received a new impetus under his influence 
He continued in charge for seven years. He was born in Wilmington, 
N. C, and was ordained by Bishop Lyman in 1882, having served 
in the ministry partly in North Carolina. He married, his wife Miss 
Emily McCabe Woods, of Baltimore. He also served the Churches 
at Rutherfordton, Shelby, Green River (Rutherford County) and Old 
Fort, this at first, tho giving up going to Rutherfordton and Green 
River, after two years. Seeing the need of a Church in the Mill Sec- 
tion of Marion, one called Trinity was started, "on the edge of town," 
and a Chapel reported, with twenty-five in Sunday School, and Miss 
Catherine P. Woods as visitor. It continued during Mr. Mears time 
at Marion. He reports in 1903: — "The Guild at Marion continues ac- 
tive and makes the work very encouraging." During his time a tower 
was added to the Church and a bell installed. A rectory had been 
added to the Church property in 1897. Rev. W. B. Magnan followed 
Mr. Meares for a period of two years, and then Rev. B. S. Lassiter 
became the rector. St. John's had been connected with the Morgan- 
ton Associate Mission work, tho not after Mr. Lassiter's coming to the 
Mission, which was to become a parish before he resigned in 1924. 
Mr. Lassiter was from East Carolina, his previous ministry for several 
years having been at Hertford, N. C. He had been born at Oxford, 

112 




St. Mark's Church, Gastonia 




St. Mary's Church, Quaker Meadows 






?$$■ 




Trinity Chapel, Haw Creek 



N. C. He had a Master's degree from Princeton College, and had 
studied in Germany. He was married, his wife Alice Gordon, of Mohi- 
can, N. Y. He had two daughters, Kathryn Blount, who became Mrs. 
Cutlar, and Mary Thornton, both living. A son died in infancy. 

During his pastorate, the number of communicants increased from 
twenty-seven to fifty-seven, number of services on Sundays as also 
on weekdays increased considerably, as also members of the Sunday 
School. The rector was expected to minister at St. Gabriel's at Old 
Fort; St. Paul's, Glen Alpine; St. Mary's, Quaker Meadows, and St. 
George's, South Mountain, caring for several Churches. There were 
a few communicants at Old Fort. Mr. Lassiter had ability, both as a 
preacher and as religious teacher. His daughter writes me that, "the 
outstanding recollection of his ministry at St. John's was his visiting 
in all the remote houses in the country and hills surrounding Marion. 
For years afterwards I would have someone in a backwoods say he 
had visited them, and they appreciated this act greatly." In going to 
St. Paul's, Mr. Lassiter needed to cross the Catawba River in a row 
boat, and one time, when the river was in flood, the boat was swept 
down stream, and he only saved himself by grabbing the overhanging 
branches, losing his velvet sermon case. 

There were lay-readers appointed in the parish, and there were 
women's guilds. The vestry at one report were J. M. Winborne, 
L. J. P. Cutlar, S. E. Whitten, J. R. Adams, W. C. Smith, A. Blanton 
and J. G. Yancey. Other families of St. John's were those of Bird, 
Andrews, Thomas, Greg, Page, Morris, Jimmerson, Belringer and 
Jarett. A choir room was added to the Church in 1921, and an altar 
was given in 1923 to the memory of Alice Gordon Lassiter, the 
rector's wife. Rev. Jesse S. Lockaby followed Mr. Lassiter as deacon in 
charge. He had been ordained deacon in St. John's by Bishop Horner, 
June 15, 1924, and was not priested for three years, when he became 
the rector. He married Grace Henry, soon after taking charge as a 
deacon. He was a Christ School boy at Arden, a graduate of William 
and Mary College and of the Sewanee Theological School. He con- 
tinued at St. John's until 1937, being transferred then to North Caro- 
lina diocese. 



ST. MARY'S CHURCH— MICADALE 

WE HAVE written of the starting of St. Mary's under 
Churches organized by Dr. Buel, of the building of the Church and 
adjoining school -house, and a mission day-school. The place was 
some four miles West of Waynesville in the mountain country, the 
name being used because of the near-by mica mines. It was in 1877 

113 



that Mr. and Mrs. Gleason came, Mr. Gleason to engage in mining, 
and were members of the church. They started a Sunday School in 
"an old frame house, fitting it up with rough seats," and Dr. Buel, 
on coming to Waynesville of a Sunday would give an afternoon service. 
In 1882, the Church building was started, Dr. Buel reporting of the 
great help given by the Gleasons in promoting the work of the 
Mission. For reasons of health these good church people needed to 
leave the place before the Church was completed, going to California, 
where both are said to have died in a few years. St. Mary's became a 
successful Mission, both under Dr. Buel's care and that of the Rev. 
W. S. Barrows, both coming from Asheville, and under that of the 
mission teachers, for a day-school had been started, many children 
attending, Miss Pearson being spoken of as a teacher for several years. 
Mr. Wey, of Grace Church, Waynesville, helped to carry on, numbers 
of communicant members increasing, as also those of the mission day- 
school. In 1899 Mr. Wey reports: — "The work of education has been 
most successfully carried on by Miss Butler, a deaconess, and her as- 
sistant, Miss Eichbaum, who deserve all praise for their devotion to 
their work." After his day, the mission was cared for by priests from 
the Ravenscroft Associate Mission. A Mission House had been built 
during Mr. Wey's time. It was a work among those who lived on the 
small farms in the coves and on the mountain sides, many coming 
several miles. As elsewhere in the Jurisdiction of Asheville, money 
needed to be raised from Churches outside of the Jurisdiction, often 
from those in the larger cities, to support the mission work. 

The Mission continued under the care of the Waynesville Assoc- 
iate Mission priests, numbers attending the mission day-school, this 
until 1916, when I find no report in the diocesan journal of any priest 
in charge, and in 1918 no services held. After 1920, when Rev. J. H. 
Griffith was appointed Archdeacon of the District of Asheville, which 
meant General Missionary, he reports services at St. Mary's with large 
attendance. I shall let him speak for what seem to be the closing days 
of this interesting work; This in his 1924 report: — "Micadale Mission, 
3^2 miles from Waynesville, is the poorest mission financially I have 
ever visited. The people are just poor, that's all to it ... I consider 
Micadale worthy of a mission worker, who will constructively lay 
a foundation of self-support rather than that of being pauperized by 
missionary boxes." And he reported to the 1926 Convention that 
because of shortage of funds the Bishop (Bishop Horner) couldn't 
continue his office as General Missionary, and regretted that he was 
leaving so many in remote and out-of-the way places Shepherdless. We 
wonder what happened to the number of baptized and communicant 
members of the Mission. After some years Rev. Albert New, rector 
of Waynesville, held occasional services at St. Mary's and five com- 
municants are reported one year. It had become an unorganized mis- 
sion, so reported. 

114 



GRACE CHURCH— MORGANTON 

(Written in 1952) 

FOR THREE years from 1879, Rev. Johannes A. Oertel 
was rector of Grace Church. For the same length of time he had been 
rector of St. James Church, Lenoir, 1871-74, about whose artistic 
talents I have written in a Sketch of St. James' Church. Sufficient 
here to say that his painting "The Rock of Ages," received wide rec- 
ognition. For ten years following his time three different priests held 
the position of rector of the parish or of priest in charge, Rev. S. P. 
Watters, Rev. Charles S. Hoffman and Rev. J. T. Pickett, the last 
having been rector of the Church some years previous. Rev. Edward 
P. Green came in 1892. These four, as stated in "The Historical 
Sketch of Grace Church," written by Rev. William S. Stoney, a later 
rector, "were all interested in the growing need of a new church." 
Dr. Pickett is quoted as saying that the old church was "found too 
small and not sufficiently grand architectually." So on June 21st, 1893, 
the corner-stone of the new Church was laid "with appropriate services 
by the Rev. Joseph Blount Cheshire, Jr., rector of St. Peter's, Char- 
lotte, assisted by the rector, Rev. E. P. Green, and by Rev. Jarvis 
Buxton, D.D. of Trinity Church, Asheville, and Rev. James A. Weston." 
An address was delivered by Dr. Pickett. Only a week later Mr. 
Cheshire was elected assistant bishop of the diocese. The Church was 
sufficiently completed to be opened for services, July 8, 1894. It is a 
granite structure, with tower, "presenting a most beautiful and im- 
posing appearance, having but few equals in this state," quoted from 
a report of Bishop Cheshire. Those who have visited Grace Church 
in these many years since then know how true these words are. The 
value of the church was given as $10,000, its seating capacity 300. 

I should like to give the long list of those who contributed to the 
building fund. Several are the names of families still represented 
among the members of the parish. Also quoting from Bishop Ches- 
shire's journal: — "While the whole congregation have cooperated to 
secure such a noble work as this, it may not be improper to say that 
it was affirmed on all sides that the success of this undertaking has 
been in a very large measure due to the zeal and perseverance of Mr. 
John H. Pearson. Capt. Theodore Gordon and Col. Thomas George 
Walton were also influential in raising funds needed for the new 
Church. Mr. Pearson has been warden and vestryman of the parish 
since those days and has held important positions in the jurisdiction 
and later diocesan organizations. It is interesting to note that at the 
age of seventeen he was conductor on the first passenger train that 
ran from Salisbury to Morganton. He later entered into merchandise 
and coal business. At the age of one hundred-one years he is still 
living at Morganton. 

Rev. E. P. Green was rector at the time of the opening of the 

115 



Church for services. He had been an active missionary in Watauga 
and Mitchell counties. He stayed only a short time at Grace Church. 
An equally important event with the building of a new Church seems 
to have been the coming of Rev. Churchill Satterlee as rector in 
September, 1894. He was the son of the Rev. Henry Yates Satterlee, 
rector of Calvary Church, New York, who later became the bishop 
of Washington, D. C. Mr. Satterlee lived in the old rectory, was 
married. He was the last rector to occupy the rectory, which burned 
soon after he left. There were 95 communicants, when he took 
charge, and 190 at the close of his time, having continued for six 
years at Grace Church, tho some of these communicants were of the 
Mission Churches that he organized, those of The Good Shepherd, 
St. George and The Cross. He gave the stimulus to the starting of 
country Missions, which were to be so much a part of the work of the 
parish for many years. 

St. Stephen's, for the colored people, had been organized two 
years before Mr. Satterlee's time. On August 30, 1892, Bishop Lyman 
reports: — "I held service in St. Stephen's Church, a new and tasteful 
building, which had been recently erected for the colored people. I 
confirmed four colored persons, and addressed them. I went to a 
private home and baptized a child." Mr. Satterlee was minister at 
St. Stephen's. Rev. Henry S. McDuffey, who became in charge of 
St. Matthias' at Asheville, took charge of St. Stephen's on Mr. Satter- 
lee's leaving Morganton. He had had charge at St. Stephen's, when 
it was organized. Rev. Robert J. Morgan, a deacon, assisted in the 
work after 1898. There had been a parish day-school for some years, 
Mr. J. H. Hamilton the teacher, thirty or more scholars. Mr. Morgan 
reports that he himself is the teacher, in taking up the work. Com- 
municants, 16 in 1892, 26 in 1900. It became an Organized Mission. 

There will be a Sketch written on the other Morganton Missions. 
Mr. Satterlee evidently believed in parish organizations. There had 
been a Ladies Guild and a Bishop Atkinson Memorial Society. I find 
listed, Senior and Junior Chapters of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, 
Womens Auxiliary, Chancel Guild, Young Ladies Society, King's 
Daughters, and Little Toilers, in addition to the others I have mention- 
ed. The Second Convention of the Jurisdiction of Asheville was held 
at Grace Church in September 1896. Mr. Satterlee became dean of the 
Convocation of Morganton, and was also one of the bishop's Chaplains, 
Bishop Cheshire, the bishop. This was an honor to a young priest (I 
refer to the Officers of the Jurisdiction listed in the report of the above 
convention) who had been ordained only a year previous to coming 
to Grace Church. On leaving in 1900, he was transferred to the 
diocese of South Carolina, becoming rector of Trinity Church, Colum- 
bia. A later rector of Grace Church, Rev. William S. Stoney, wrote 
an "Historical Sketch of Grace Church," to whom I am indebted for 
the writing of mine. I wish to quote from this work of his about his 

116 



predecessor: — "There seems to be no doubt but that the parish came 
into its full heritage under Mr. Satterlee. He must have been a rare 
soul. In studying the old records one finds his wide range of ministra- 
tions and interests, and a broadening of the influence of the Church 
to many families never before touched." 

Rev. Walter Hughson succeeded Mr. Satterlee. I quote from 
Bishop Horner's Convention address of 1901: — "There was a great 
apprehension that we would not find a man to take charge of this 
point (sic.) and not let the missions lanquish after the skillful direction 
of Mr. Satterlee was withdrawn, but this apprehension has gradually 
died out and the Parish Church and Missions were never in a more 
hopeful condition. Our new mission at Quaker Meadows has been 
started by Mr. Hughson, and bids fare to equal, if not surpass, any 
of the others connected with the Parish." 

Mr. Hughson had been a priest for only four years, Bishop 
Satterlee having "helped to train him for the ministry," as is stated in 
the "Sketch of Grace Church," referred to previously, where it also 
states that he "had been a perpetual deacon in Spokane, a successful 
real-estate dealer and a Sunday School teacher." He and Mrs. 
Hughson are to be chiefly remembered because of their interest in 
searching out and ministering to the sick and needy in Burke County, 
and then for the establishment of Grace Hospital. The Hospital was 
built in 1905-'06, opened in 1906. Mr. Hughson continued as rector 
of the parish until then, also acting as a General Missionary in the 
diocese, the bishop having arranged with the vestry to release him 
from parochial duties for four months of the year. It was probably 
because of holding this position, that he was known as Archdeacon. 
He resigned as rector in 1907, becoming in charge of another Grace 
Church, at Waynesville, where he stayed but a short time, and needing 
to return to Grace Hospital because of his own illness, died there in 
Sept. 1908. 

The story of Grace Hospital from its small beginning to what it 
has become is fascinating. It is also a story, in its early years, from 
what I gather,of three wonderful people. There were Mrs. Hughson, 
who was the General Manager, Miss Maria Purden Allen, the Superin- 
tendent, and Dr. E. W. Phifer, Physician in charge. There were dif- 
ferent priests who served as Chaplains at the hospital, Rev. Malcolm 
S. Taylor, Rev. S. E. Prentiss, Rev. F. D. Lobdell and Rev. George 
Hilton. I shall quote some from Mrs. Hughson's report of 1911, in a 
printed circular: — "Another year of increased opportunity for service 
has come to an end, and the need of such work as is done by the 
Hospital is more and more demonstrated. As far as we have been 
able to command the services of a visiting nurse, we have helped the 
sick in their homes ... If we had the money for such a worker, we 
could extend the ministrations of the Hospital to include remote sec- 
tions of the country . . . and a religious and devoted woman could 

117 



have untold influence for good among the people." Mrs. Hughson 
makes an appeal for the needs of equipment of various kinds for the 
Hospital, and expresses her grateful thanks for what has been given 
by friends in many places. 

The starting of an endowment fund was a fine business project, 
and by 1911 had amounted to $25,500.00. The original gift "of 
money for erection of the building, and the purchase of three acres of 
land was given by a generous woman in New York." By 1920 two 
cottages near by had been bought, one for a nurses home, and the 
other for contagious diseases, and additions were made to the hospital 
itself. A training school for nurses was started in 1910. At its begin- 
ning the Hospital had eight beds in wards, one private room, and an 
annex soon added had two wards for colored patients, four beds in 
each. 

A tribute paid to Mrs. Hughson many years later by Mrs. A. M. 
Kistler says: — "For eighteen long years Mrs. Hughson made Grace 
Hospital the object of her prayers and activities, and this in the midst 
of a busy life of labor and love and sacrifice among the poor, the 
neglected, the afflicted. She was a woman of wonderful intellect, of 
broad vision and abounding energy, and with all she was endowed 
with rare wit and humor that made her a charming raconteur and 
a most forceful and engaging platform speaker. During her long 
connection with the hospital she made a yearly circuit of the great 
cities of Eastern America, talking of the needs of the field in which 
she labored, and garnering large sums of money to carry on the great 
enterprise to which she had pledged her life." Mr. and Mrs. A. M. 
Kistler of Grace Church were noted benefactors of the Hospital. 

Rev. McNeely DuBose, became rector in 1907, and "was much be- 
loved by the people, served the parish until his death in 1911." 

Bishop Horner pays the following tribute to him: — "He was for 
several years Archdeacon of the District and exhibited in that office his 
wonderful capacity for organization and leadership. He was an 
enthusiastic missionary and systematized the missionary work around 
Morganton." 



THE MORGANTON MISSIONS 



Wi< 



E HAVE referred to the beginnings of St. Stephens Church 
for the colored people in a Sketch on Grace Church, the parish Church 
at Morganton. Several other Mission Churches, these for the white 
folk, were established thru the country-side about Morganton by the 
rectors, Mr. Satterlee and Mr. Hughson, of the parish, and their lay- 
helpers, both men and women. This would be during the years 1895 

118 



to 1905. The two of these Missions that have continued are St. Mary's, 
Quaker Meadows, and St. Paul's, Glen Alpine. The other four have 
been disbanded as the years have passed. Another Mission, St. Mar- 
garet's, which had been started some years previously among the fac- 
tory workers of the Alpine Cotton Mills, located below the railroad 
station, and which used a chapel owned by the mill, was developed in 
the erection of a "beautiful Chapel" nearby during the time of Rev. 
George Hilton, as rector of Grace Church, who came in 1914 It 
lasted several years, and was then, as Rev. W. S. Stoney states in his 
"Historical Sketch of Grace Church," published in 1935: — "is just 
now being conducted as an inter-denominational Church by Rev. Mr. 
Campbell of the Methodist Church." As this Mission was not far 
from the parish Church, and as the city developed, it proved best that 
its congregation should be joined to that of the parish Church." The 
four Missions founded earlier, to which I have referred, were The 
Chapel of the Cross, St. Elizabeth's, St. George's and The Good Shep- 
herd. The Chapel of the Cross was three miles to the east of Morganton 
on the Valdese road, and, as Mr. Stoney states, Mr. Satterlee was 
aided in establishing it by Mr. John H. Pearson, to whom we have 
referred in the Sketch of the parish Church. St. Elizabeth's was spoken 
of as "in the Laurel," which means out in the South Mt. region. St. 
George's, Burkemont, was the other, so called, a South Mountain 
Mission, near to Morganton. And The Good Shepherd Mission, near 
Brookwood, was three miles west of Morganton. At all these Chapels 
were built and Mission houses. They were frame buildings, Charles 
Smith of Morganton the contractor for them. In looking over the 
reports in the diocesan journals, I find there were small numbers of 
communicants listed, eight to fifteen, altho the number was larger 
at The Good Shepherd. A large number of Sunday School scholars, 
and also of those of the Mission day-schools are listed, from fifty or 
so to one-hundred in some reports, and three teachers at times. Mr. 
Stoney in his Historical Sketch says: — "St. George's Mission was 
maintained by Mr. Cameron Pearson and Mr. Herbert H. Walton, 
and that Mrs. Stewart and Sister Ella worked there. The Good 
Shepherd Mission was at the Walton homestead, Brookwood. Mr. 
W. A. Walton was superintendent of the Sunday School, and Capt. 
Theodore Gordon, of the well-known Morganton family, would con- 
duct services. It was the day of horses and buggies, but, if the roads 
were in poor condition, I am told by Miss Annie Gordon, his daughter, 
that Capt. Gordon and others would walk the three miles of railroad 
track. She also tells me that in returning from the Mission by the 
road, of a Sunday, an accident occurred, that so injured good Capt. 
Gordon that his usefulness for the Mission was ended. Mr. Walton's 
two sisters, the Misses Louise and Addie assisted in the Sunday 
School. Mrs. Chappell, later to become a deaconess, and Miss Edith 
Chappell served at the Good Shepherd, as also Miss Ada Sargent, 

119 



who became Mrs. W. A. Walton. I find no reports of St. Elizabeth's 
Mission in the diocesan journals. It was founded by Mrs. Hughson, 
who, Mr. Stoney states, was "active in mission work." Mrs. Hughson 
brought teachers to the Missions; Marjorie Hughson also served the 
Missions for a few years, until her health failed. A young Mr. Crouch 
taught at the two South Mountain Missions, for which she felt respon- 
sible. Rev. G. E. Prentiss and Rev. George Hilton, as rectors of Grace 
Church, continued to care for these Missions, but after Mr. Hilton's 
time, they were about given up, which was in 1922. 

Having worked at some of our country missions, I can exercise 
my imagination in considering the hard and faithful labors of the 
Church's ministers and workers at these Missions that have died as 
organized Church work, altho officially they were listed as "unorganized 
Missions." It may be that little prefix "un" has something to do with 
their discontinuing, for an officially organized mission has its local 
committee and officers, and a certain amount of self-dependence on 
the part of its congregation. I judge that the coming in of better 
public school facilities would have affected the need of the Mission 
schools, as also means of transportation improving, bringing the Mission 
places much nearer to the parish Church. But, as a good churchman, 
with whom I have talked at Morganton, has said, there were also too 
many mission boxes received, of clothing especially, to be distributed 
to the people of the Churches and neighborhood. These were sent by 
Churches at a distance, who had become interested in hearing appeals 
from those in charge of the Missions for gifts and donations for their 
work. This may be. And we can only hope that the Christian faith 
and Christian life, as taught and preached by the earnest and self- 
sacrificing pastors and workers, and the continual visits of the bishop, 
with resulting confirmations, has had a lasting effect in the lives of 
the numbers of those, adults and children, who were members of the 
Mission congregations. 

There will be another Sketch on the St. Mary's and St. Paul's 
Mission, ones that have continued. 



CHURCH OF THE MESSIAH— MURPHY 

IN WRITING a sketch about Mr. Deal, we have told of 
his coming to Murphy in 1876, having been sent there by Bishop 
Atkinson to open up a work, as one willing to go to a distant field 
in the Church's interest. He remained only two years, because having 
other interests of the Church under his care, taking him to the 
Franklin neighborhood. It needs to be emphasized that it was a distant 
flock, the village, as it was spoken of, being 120 miles from Asheville. 

120 



And with our modern means of travel, and even after the railroad 
reached there in 1891, it is a long journey from Asheville, the heart 
of the Western North Carolina diocese. We were all a part of the 
North Carolina diocese in those days, and for the twenty years follow- 
ing. We may take the date of August 9th, 1896, when the corner-stone 
of The Church of the Messiah was laid by Bishop Cheshire, our first 
bishop, as a date for telling the story of the beginnings of the Church 
of The Messiah. The beginning of the Church there may be said to 
date from the visit of Dr. Buxton, of Trinity Church, Asheville in 
1853, his visit to be followed by one of Rev. H. H. Prout of Valle 
Crucis Mission field, in 1855. This is just one hundred years ago. 
Until Rev. J. A. Deal came in 1876, to stay for a year and a half, there 
were only occasional visits to Murphy on the part of any clergyman. 
It seems that Bishop Atkinson came with Mr. Prout in the summer 
of 1856, and again made another visit in a few years, when two 
persons were confirmed, and another visit confirming five. Bishop 
Lyman also made a visit, with Rev. J. C. Huske, in 1874, a Sunday 
in August, baptizing two children and celebrating the Holy Communion. 
He reports: — "There are several zealous Church families in this 
neighborhood, who seem very anxious to be supplied with, at least, 
the occasional enjoyment of our worship and ordinances." He made 
another visit, while Mr. Deal was living there, and reports: — "that 
evening in the Methodist house of worship, after services by Mr. 
Deal, I preached, made an address on the subject of confirmation arid 
confirmed one person." Several members of the Church having re- 
moved from Murphy, "the present prospects of the Church are very 
discouraging." In Sept. 1890, Bishop Lyman made a visit and preached 
and celebrated the Holy Communion in the Methodist Church. 
Twenty communicants are reported at this time. In his report to the 
Diocesan convention of May, 1888, Mr. Deal speaks about the oppor- 
tunity at Murphy. He refers to the railroad approaching there, which 
was completed in 1891, and says: — "money is needed as well as men. 
No man can do the ministerial work required here, and at the same 
time earn half or more of his living by extra ministerial work. Yet 
this has been the demand upon me the whole time I have been in the 
field. Men here, tho many of them are poor and wanting in culture, 
are looking upon the Church's claims, and noting the consistency in 
setting forth these claims. They charge us with neglect in the past, 
and will doubtless place a severely correct estimate on our zeal or 
want of zeal in declaring what we call the truth of God." In each 
year now services were being held, Dr. Buel, Mr. Deal and Mr. Wey, 
rector at Waynesville, making visits, and Bishop Cheshire, of North 
Carolina, also coming. Mr. Wey tells the story of the need of a 
Church building, and how he raised funds for it, how he made the de- 
sign for the building. Mr. Wey speaks of the efficient supervision of 
the building committee under Mr. James Fletcher and the first service 

121 



in the new Church held on Palm Sunday, 1897. 

The name of Prof. William Beal is connected with those begin- 
nings. At his home Mr. Deal and his wife at first stayed, before 
moving to a log cabin. He was an Englishman and a geologist, "a 
widower and a gentleman," to quote from Mr. Deal's reminiscenses. 
Another name to be honored with that of Prof. Beal was Mr. Alfred 
Morgan, who acted as a lay-reader ,and later became Senior Warden 
of the Mission. I am told that, "he was the first man to introduce 
modern methods of canning into Cherokee County," the county in 
which Murphy was located. 

Before the Church was built, services were held in an old store 
building, as Mr. Deal reports, until the authorities condemned it as 
unsafe and it was pulled down. This was in 1894, the property belong- 
ing to three trustees, Bishop Atkinson, Dr. Ramseur, and Prof. Beal, 
the last only one living at this time, and Mr. Deal reporting: — "Prof. 
Beal, the only surviving trustee is getting well up in years, even now 
he is very infirm in health, and should he die without transferring the 
property to the diocese, there might be difficulty in recovering it." 
Rev. F. W. Wey of Waynesville had become in charge of the Mission, 
and Bishop Cheshire reports in 1897: — "a neat and commodious Church 
has been erected at Murphy by the persevering energy of the mission- 
ary in-charge, and by his taste and skill, not to speak of his personal 
labors." The value of the Church was given as $1800.00, seating 175; 
communicants were 13 at this time, and 26 in Sunday School. The 
Mission was an organized one. The Church was consecrated by 
Bishop Horner August 17, 1902. Prof. Beal had died in 1898. For a 
few years the priests from the Waynesville Associate Mission, Rev. 
Ed. S. Stone and Rev. George J. Sutherland, came at regular times for 
services, while Mr. Alfred Morgan and Mr. Ralph R. Beal performed 
their duties as warden and treasurer of the Mission. And in 1909 the 
Ravenscroft Associate Mission, of Asheville, was given the charge of 
The Messiah. This meant that Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs had charge, for 
from now on until death took him from his labors in 1924, he made 
the journey to Murphy at regular appointed times. An interesting event 
was the ordination of A. Rufus Morgan, the son of Mr. Alfred Morgan, 
as deacon June 8th, 1913. There was little change in number of com- 
municants thru the years, and the Sunday School was small. Mr. 
Stubbs died August 2nd, 1924. He had had executive positions in the 
diocese for a long time, and was its treasurer at the time of his death. 
He had been elected a trustee of the diocese at the diocesan convention 
held in Asheville some six months previously. So he died in harness, 
and at the age of eighty-three years. We have spoken of him as having 
his office as Secretary at the bishop's residence in Asheville and of 
his living there. The Messiah, Murphy, being one of his last fields 
of labor, it is fitting here to quote from Bishop Horner's address to 
the convention after he died: — "He was identified with the Diocese 

122 



from its organization as a Missionary District up to the time of his 
death. He held the most important positions within the gift of the 
members of our Church family. He performed the duties of each 
position conscientiously and efficiently ... As Warden of the Ravens- 
croft Associate Mission, he was busy every Sunday, preaching and 
officiating as Priest in one or other of the Mission stations under his 
charge. He was a student of the highest order, and a constant reader 
of the literature of the Church of his day and of the past . . . We loved 
him and we miss him. May God receive him into heavenly mansions." 



THE BEGINNING OF THE NEGRO WORK 
IN THE DIOCESE 



I 



. N THE early days of the Church's organized work in 
what is now the Western North Carolina diocese, the Negro members 
of the Church worshipped in the parish Churches, as we find, for in- 
stance, at Lincolnton and Morganton. These were the country's pre- 
Civil War days. Several were admitted to Confirmation under the 
first rector of Grace Church, Morganton, Rev. J. C. Huske. Judging 
from diocesan records, the Church of St. Matthias, Asheville, can 
claim to be the first organized Negro congregation in the diocese, 
which took place in 1865 under the name of Trinity Chapel. It was a 
Chapel of Trinity, the parish Church of Asheville, and under the 
pastoral care of Rev. Jarvis Buxton, Trinity's first rector. The build- 
ing, a frame structure, served for some thirty years, when the fine 
present structure was built, the parish changing its name to that of 
St. Matthias. This same Dr. Buxton was previously rector at Ruther- 
fordton, where it is recorded that "the colored people of the village 
assembled at the Church on Saturday nights for worship and familiar 
instruction." 

Dr. Wetmore, rector of St. Luke's, Lincolnton, reports in 1872 
Journal of Convention that "I have succeeded in building a small 
Chapel for the colored near the cotton factory in the vicinity of Lincoln- 
ton. I intend to continue my work at this point as a separate Mission, 
calling it St. Stephen's." The site of the Mission had been previously 
"across the river." Ten communicants are recorded in 1872. He 
reports "a flourishing Sunday School has recently been organized at 
this Chapel." 

St. Stephen's Church, Morganton, was built in 1892. In a diocesan 
report of 1893 it is stated that "this Church is in good condition, con- 
sidering it is a new work," and Bishop Lyman speaks of "the new 
and tasteful building." A parochial school was established under the 

123 



charge of Mr. J. H. Hamilton, who also acted as a Lay Reader of the 
Church. Sixteen communicants reported. Rev. H. S. McDuffy was 
priest in charge. 

St. Cyprian's Church, two miles from Franklin, was built in 
1887, Rev. John A. Deal being our missionary at that time at Franklin 
and points west. Rev. J. T. Kennedy became minister in charge of 
St. Cyprian's after being ordained as deacon in 1890 by Bishop 
Lyman. He had come a few years before to teach and manage a 
school for the colored children. After serving at St. Cyprian's and 
St. Matthias', Asheville, he was given the oversight of the colored 
work in the Jurisdiction of Asheville by Bishop Horner in 1919, with 
the title of Archdeacon. He later was in charge of St. Stephen's, 
Lincolnton, and again at St. Matthias'. He continues to supply at 
Churches as called on, living in Asheville, and is the minister of longest 
standing in the diocese. He is officially retired. 

The Mission of the Good Shepherd in Tryon had its beginning 
with the erection of a long Chapel, not far from the present Holy 
Cross Church, in 1888. During Rev. E. N. Joyner's rectorship of 
the parish the present site of several acres was given to the Mission 
by Mr. Edward A. Embury, and a good sized building put up, meant 
both for school and Chapel purposes. A Day-school, including indus- 
trial classes, continued for many years, the 1907 Diocesan Journal 
listing as many as 100 pupils. 

St. Gabriel's Church, Rutherfordton, was built in 1915, during 
the rectorship of Rev. F. D. Lobdell at St. Francis, the parish Church 
at Rutherfordton, who had Rev. Hibbert H. Roche associated with 
him, who had the charge of St. Gabriel's. Fr. Roche's sister, Mrs. 
Francis Hincks, was active in the work of the Mission. 

St. Andrew's Church, Green River, in Polk County, was built in 
1906. It was on the Coxe estate, the members of the Mission being 
largely those who worked at the Green River House, the home of the 
Coxe family, and on the estate. 

St. Peter's Church, Edneyville, was built in 1911 through the 
interest of Rev. Reginald N. Willcox, rector of St. James', Henderson- 
ville, who was also in charge of St. Paul's Church, Edneyville. The 
Freeman family, who lived near St. Peter's, were active in the care of 
the Church. 

This is just a record of the beginning of the Church's Negro work. 
Mention should be made of the pastorate of Rev. H. S. McDuffy at 
St. Matthias' Church, Asheville, for many years during its early days. 



124 



ST. MARY'S— QUAKER MEADOWS 

MORGAN TON MISSIONS 



We 



E TURN now to a more cheerful picture of the Church's 
missionary interests. I am indebted to a news-sheet published in 1941, 
on occasion of the fortieth anniversary of St. Mary's, for much help 
in telling the story of the beginning of the Mission, and of its early 
days. 

Rev. Walter Hughson, who became rector of Grace Church, Mor- 
ganton ,in 1901 and Mrs. Hughson, were the ones who began to form 
a congregation for Church worship at Quaker Meadows, and to minis- 
ter to them. Mr. Hughson held his first service on February 17, 1901, 
and at the McDowell home, "as it was the roomiest in the neighbor- 
hood." The former rector of Grace Church, Mr. Satterlee, had pre- 
pared the ground in a way thru having baptized the children of Mr. 
and Mrs. Thmas Walton and those of Alex and Mattie Whisnant. 
And in a few months after this first service by Mr. Hughson he baptized 
Theodore Waightstill Collett Whisnant and his many children, for 
whom Mrs. Hughson and Samuel McDowell were sponsors. So rep- 
resentatives of three of the old Burke County families, Waltons, Whis- 
nants and McDowells, gave their O. K. (to use a modern expression) 
to the founding of St. Mary's. It was a farming community and it 
still preserves something of this nature. The original frame building 
that was used for a school house and chapel, built near the McDowell 
home, and the site of the present stone Church, is about three miles 
from Morganton. It was built in 1909. Before this "a small frame 
room was erected down near the creek, by the spring between the 
McDowell home and the present site of St. Mary's." And later Mr. 
McDowell sold certain property with log cabins on it to the Church. 
Mrs. Hughson was no doubt a prime mover in starting the work. 
She was a woman of very large and warm sympathy for people, and 
especially for those to whom she could do something, both for their 
physical and spiritual needs. Grace Hospital is a memorial of her 
love in providing for others' needs. St. Mary's is also a memorial of 
the same. Deaconess Mabel Adams came as a worker at the Mission 
in 1904, continuing for ten years. Her labors and interests, added to 
those of Mrs. Hughson, were also, no doubt, a prime factor in the 
starting of St. Mary's. I quote from the news-sheet referred to: — 
"She began her ten years of unforgetable service and work, moving 
in and out among the families of the community, teaching school, 
holding food and clothing sales, getting up plays, and making the life 
of the mission a bright spot in the lives of the farm boys and girls." 

The names of the early families attending St. Mary's other than 
ones mentioned are those of Cobb, Canipe, Ross, Clark, Drury, 
Harrison and Whisnant. The number of communicants increased 

125 



slowly. The year of Deaconess leaving there were 31. Large numbers 
attended Sunday Schools, 84 in 1914 and 41 in the Mission day-school. 
There were four teachers in the Sunday School. On Deaconess Adams 
leaving, Miss Louise Walton and Miss Anita Walton carried on, follow- 
ed by Miss Jessie and Miss Alice Whisnant. The latter was for 
many years "the moving spirit behind St. Mary's Sunday School," 
and she taught the week-day school from 1914-1918, and from 1923 
to 1929. 

After Mr. Hughson's death in 1908, other rectors of Grace Church 
continued to minister at St. Mary's. An interesting event was "a 
memorable summer when Rev. Cortez Cody and Rev. B. M. Lackey 
came to hold revivals at St. Mary's. The countryside responded to 
their eloquent preaching, and they were invited back the next summer, 
1918, and again." 



ST. FRANCIS' CHURCH— RUTHERFORDTON 



A: 



.S WITH other Churches of the diocese St. Francis Church 
suffered from the effects of the Civil War. From 1864 to 1873 no 
regular services were held and the parish was cut off from its diocesan 
standing. It was readmitted in 1875. We find Rev. E. A. Osborne, 
rector of Calvary Church, Fletcher, coming in 1877 "to preach there 
once a month" being sent by Bishop Atkinson. Mr. Osborne was in 
deacon's orders. He reports in diocesan journal that he was to re- 
ceive one-hundred dollars a year and that "Rev. Dr. Buel adminis- 
ters Holy Communion on the 5th Sunday in the month when it occurs. 
Though the parish is very feeble, the services of the Church here are 
very well attended." He continued coming for a few years, but opening 
of the Missions near Fletcher evidently prevented his taking the long 
journey, for we find that from 1882 to 1887 the parish was without 
regular services. Bishop Lyman visited the parish during these years. 
And in 1887 Mr. Osborne again takes charge, this time coming from 
Charlotte, being a diocesan missionary. He had been ordained priest 
while at Fletcher. He later became superintendent of the Thompson 
Orphanage of Charlotte, very much beloved as such. Rev. Arthur 
W. Wrixon followed at Rutherfordton as missionary in charge 1889, 
continuing a few years, serving Shelby and Tryon also. There were 
not more than 10 or 12 communicants at the time. 

In 1892 we find Rev. Gerard W. Phelps having charge while 
living at Shelby. He reports in 1893 "The work at St. John's last 
year was much encouraged by the help given by a party of ladies 
from Wilmington — repainting, whitening, and varnishing doors and 

126 



walls and chancel railing, and refitting and repairing lamps, and putting 
up the fence about the Church. But the roof of this Church is old 
and sadly needs new shingling." 

A brighter day was about to dawn for St. John's. We read of 
Rev. Charles J. Wingate taking up the work, coming from Marion, 
where he had charge of the Church there. 

He reports in 1898 "congregations always large. Col. Coxe is 
erecting a stone chapel for the use of the Mission." Communicants 
reported 14. The new Church was completed in 1899 ,its valuation 
$7000.00, and was consecrated on Ascension Day, 1900 by Rt. Rev. 
J. M. Horner, being named St. Francis, and being built in memory of 
Col. Frank Coxe's parents, Francis S. Coxe and Jane McBee (Alexan- 
der) Coxe. 

Among Communicants registered at St. Francis in 1900 we find 
those of the families of Twitty, Thurston, Sharp, Coxe, Justice, Hicks, 
Waldrop and Haywood. The town's population was under 900. Col. 
Coxe's parents lived a short distance east of the town, having built 
their home in 1885, and it is interesting to record that it forms a part 
of the present Spindale Community house. There was no Spindale in 
those days. The Southern R.R. which came there in 1890 and went 
on to Marion, had a flag station at Coxe's Crossing. The home of 
Col. Frank Coxe, who had come to Rutherfordton from Philadelphia, 
was what has been generally know as The Green River House, some 
ten miles from town. A Chapel called St. Joseph's was built on the 
hill-side above the home. The donor of it was Mrs. R. M. Thurston, 
Mrs. Thurston was an aunt of Mrs. Coxe who was of the Carson 
family, the original owners of the plantation on the Green River. And 
later, at a short distance beyond the entrance to the home place, was 
built St. Andrew's Chapel for the negro workers on the estate, and 
their families. 

Rev. deR. Meares, of the Marion Missions, served St. Francis 
for a time, and then clergy from Lincolnton served the Mission, it now 
having a status as an Organized Mission. One from Lincolnton later 
well known in the diocese (who served St. Francis) was Rev. John 
C. Seagle, ordained a deacon in 1903. He was of the Seagle family, 
old residents of Henderson Co. and had received training for the 
ministry, as had also his brother Nathan, at the Ravenscroft School, 
Asheville, a school for ones studying for the ministry. Rev. Nathan 
Seagle, as also John, were graduates of the Gen. Theolog. Seminary 
in New York. 

The brighter day for the Church at Rutherfordton that began 
with erection of the new Church continued with the coming of Drs. 
Henry Norris and M. H. Biggs in 1906 for the purpose of opening a 
hospital. This was accomplished by taking over and adding to a 
building formerly occupied as a Military Institute. By 1911 the 
present beautiful building was completed, the older one being removed. 

127 



These physicians and their families were of the Church and were ac- 
tive in its welfare, had come from the Philadelphia neighborhood, and 
the rectorship of St. Francis being vacant and at their suggestion, Rev. 
Frederick D. Lobdell, also from Philadelphia, became its rector. In 
the 1908 report to the diocese, St. Francis has again become a parish, 
Rev. F. D. Lobdell the rector. 



CHURCH OF THE TRANSFIGURATION— SALUDA 



I 



.T WAS in the eighteen-eighties, when Churches were being 
built in other places in the Jurisdiction of Asheville, that The Church 
of the Transfiguration was built. The interest in forming a congrega- 
tion, resulting in a Church building, was similar to that of those who 
built St. John's in the Wilderness at Flat Rock, many years before. 
Ones from "the low country," which usually means South Carolina, 
were attracted to Saluda as a summer vacation place. The railroad 
from Spartanburg had crossed the Blue Ridge in 1879, and on to 
Hendersonville, which was quite an event in those days. Rev. John 
DeWitt McCullough seems to have led the way of summer tourists to 
Saluda, this about 1884, building a home, to be followed by others 
from Columbia and Charleston, S. C. also building homes. One of 
these was Bishop William B. Howe, of the diocese of South Carolina. 
Whether any contest in naming the heights above the town, where 
homes were built, I do not know, but the fine name of Columbia was 
in time chosen, which is still used. Among early summer residents 
who were of the Church, were Dr. Francis Lejau Frost, and family, 
Mr. William G. Hinson, and Mr. Joseph S. Dill and Mr. Thomas 
Bascot, besides ones I have already mentioned. Dr. Frost donated 
the Chancel window of the Church, as also the baptismal font, and 
Mr. Hinson donated a window over the door. These and the nave 
windows are of stain glass, and given as memorials to the departed. 
There was no town of Saluda, as we know it today. Mrs. Patton, 
in her history of Polk County, tells of the town receiving its charter in 
1881, a settlement growing about the railroad depot. The Church of 
the Transfiguration was built as a summer chapel, because those in 
the Church's ministry and others believed in fitting a place for their 
common worship, while here in summer. Credit is to be given to 
Mr. McCullogh, who is looked back to by those who knew him, or of 
him, as the leader of this group of church people. He was quite re- 
markable as a priest-builder. He both designed and built The Church 
of The Transfiguration, "his sons and others" helping, and "saw to 
the raising of the money" for it, as Miss Hattie Staton, his grandchild, 
tells me, to whom I am indebted for knowledge of the Church's history. 

128 




Church of The 

Messiah , Mu rph y 



St. Andrew's 
Canton 




St. Francis Church. Rutherjordton 








/7o/y Crou Church, Tryon 



Miss Staton lives at Saluda. Mr. McCullogh's ministry was in South 
Carolina, and he was some seventy years of age in coming to Saluda. 

The Church was completed in 1889. Mr. Frank Thompson gave 
the land on which the Church was built. How appropriate the site for 
it, overlooking the business part of town! The nave needed to be 
extended within a few years, so many were the worshippers. It is a 
frame building, of Gothic design, with a tall steeple, surmounted by a 
cross. Mr. McCullough had designed and built other Churches, those 
at Union, Glenn Springs, Gaffney, and the Church of the Advent, 
Spartanburg, all in South Carolina, having been rector at these 
Churches. The carved work of altar and reredos at The Tranfiguration 
was done by him and his son. "The top of the lectern was made from 
the leaf of the family's mahogany table which had gotten broken off 
in moving to Saluda." Mr. McCullogh was born in Winnsboro, S. C. 
had married Harriet Bell Hart, daughter of Major Derrill Hart, Wil- 
mington, N. C. Mr. McCullough was principal of parochial schools, 
one for boys and one for girls, at different times, while at Spartanburg. 
I quote from reminiscences of an aged friend of his, now gone to her 
rest: — "He was one of the finest characters I have ever known. I 
never saw him out of patience. He was one of the kindest, most 
cheerful, industrious men, never an unkind word — all was right with 
the world." He was priest in charge only for a short time at Saluda, 
moving to Walhall, S. C. when he retired. Different clergy would 
minister at The Transfiguration during the four months of summer, 
and, coming chiefly from South Carolina and Georgia and partly for 
vacation purpose, some bright minds decided to build two "Clergy 
Homes," one for those coming from South Carolina and one for those 
coming from Georgia. The purchase of land included several acres 
I quote from Mrs. Patton's history: — "When the Association was 
chartered (Clergy House Association) Dr. Frank L. Frost of Charles- 
ton, one of the most enthusiastic supporters, was President: Rev. E. 
N. Joyner of Saluda, Vice President; Rev. William S. Barrows of 
Asheville, Treasurer; and Dr. E. B. Goelet, a pioneer doctor of the 
little town, Secretary." This was in 1893 and the Association still 
exists, and the homes still used. The Church had been consecrated by 
Bishop Lyman on Sept. 1, 1891. 

In a few years we find Rev. Charles Ferris of Holy Cross, Tryon, 
and Rev. W. S. Barrows of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, Ashe- 
ville, ministering occassionally at the Church at other times than dur- 
ing the summer. It was however about 1904 when important progress 
took shape in effecting an all-year round work of this Organized 
Mission, as its status was. Rev. E. N. Joyner of Holy Cross, Tryon, 
was priest in charge, giving occasional services. But the chief factor, ap- 
parently was the settling in Saluda of Dr. Ed. Goelet and his sister 
Julia. Dr. Goelet was proprietor of a drug store and his sister was a 
deaconess of the Church, having been set apart as such by Bishop 

129 



Horner in 1900. Ground and building for a library were given and 
erected thru the interest of members of the Church and others of the 
community. "Begun as a book shelf in the doctor's drug store, it had 
grown into a library." The library needed a building. "It was Miss 
Goelet's idea to use the library and the small house on the same lot 
as a center for parish work, and a school was carried on in the hall 
of the library for several years under the auspices of the women of the 
Church until the present system of public schools was begun. The 
workers for a time lived in the smaller house and instructions was 
given there in sewing, care of the sick, and other matters." Mothers' 
meetings were held each week. As many as eighty-one pupils are 
reported in 1906, in the Mission School. Deaconess Goelet died in 
1908. Bishop Horner pays the following tribute to her, as appears in 
the diocesan journal for 1909: — "Julia Frances Goelet, who gave so 
much of her life and energies to the upbuilding of the Church and 
Mission at Saluda, is greatly mourned. This lovely Christian woman 
knew how to come close to the mountain people and help them, as 
very few have the gift of Grace to do. The whole of her life as a 
deaconess was spent at Saluda, where she ministered to the visitors 
in summer and to the mountain people in winter." She planned and 
was building the Mission House. On Aug. 15, 1910, there was a 
service of blessing of the library and school building as a memorial 
to Deaconess Goelet. Deaconess Parkhill carried on the work after 
that, being followed by Mrs. Clara Barber. This industrial work of 
the Church influenced the attendance of the Church's service and at 
the Sunday School, seventy-three pupils in this school one year. Number 
of volumes in the library is reported as five thousand, and that "its 
maintenance was due to voluntary contributions." In 1906 Commun- 
cants were given as sixteen. 

In 1907 and 1908, Mr. Edmund Joyner, having become General 
Missionary in the Jurisdiction, had his brother, James, as assistant, a 
deacon, who gave much time to the care of The Transfiguration. 
Services were held each Sunday, and pupils in Sunday School and 
Mission School increased. In April 1908, the cornerstone of the 
Mission House was laid by Bishop Horner. But, while the schools 
continued under Mission workers, there was a vacancy in the pastoral 
oversight after 1910, for four years, when Rev. Cortez Cody, and 
Rev. W. B. Allen became in charge, the former in deacon's orders. 
Mr. Allen's residence was at Saluda. It was naturally a time of in- 
creased interest, services held each Sunday. This continued until 1921, 
when we find Archdeacon Griffith, another General Missionary of the 
Jurisdiction taking Saluda under his wing, but not for long. Mr. 
Allen was of English birth and education. Coming to Tennessee he 
was ordained there by Bishop Gailor of Tennessee in 1905, the same 
year marrying Frances Turner. His ministry had been in Tennessee, 
Virginia and Florida, before coming to Saluda. The following organiza- 

130 



tions are reported at The Transfiguration in 1921; Woman's Auxiliary, 
Junior Auxiliary, Altar Guild, Mission Guild, Manual Training Class 
and Library Guild. Twenty-eight communicants reported. And this 
brings us to a more recent period, following our becoming a diocese, to 
which I shall simply refer. I find recorded in diocesan journal for 
1924 the names of Daniel M. Pace and Miss Bessie Blair, the first as 
clerk of the Vestry and the second as treasurer, names that have con- 
tinued as familar to members and others of The Transfiguration to 
the present day. 



CHURCH OF THE REDEEMER— SHELBY 



We 



E HAVE written of the last days of the first Church build- 
ing, that is, we have referred to them, it becoming unsafe for use. 
We are indebted to the late Miss Emma Frick for a detailed account 
of the early history of the Church, and of the building of a new 
Church. She writes: — "The building deteriorated very rapidly in the 
next few years (i.e. after 1889) Rev. C. J. Wingate holding the last 
service in 1899." He reports that: — "The people have raised about 
$80.00 towards a new structure. The members of the Mission are for 
the most part very poor." Five families are reported and eight com- 
municants, as per diocesan journal. Mr. Wingate resigned in 1900, 
having lived in Marion and in charge of the Churches there, and at 
Rutherfordton and Shelby. Bishop Horner states in his 1900 diocesan 
convention address that, "We regret very much to lose Mr. Wingate 
from our District. He is an able man, and though much hindered at 
times from physical infirmity, he did faithful service in a difficult 
field." Rev. A. DeRosset Mears soon followed him at Marion, con- 
tinuing to minister at Rutherfordton, Old Fort, and Shelby, living at 
Marion. He continued in charge of the Churches at these places until 
1906. His previous ministry had been in Pennsylvania, Maryland and 
North Carolina. 

Miss Frick writes: — "Rev. A. De Rossett Mears, being put in 
charge of the Mission came once a month to give a service to the 
Church people, the Baptist, Methodist and Presbyterian Churches 
lending their houses of worship, the Presbyterian most frequently. 
The first service in the new Church was held in February, 1903. It 
was a frame structure, having a good-sized chancel, and built at a 
cost of $789.00, and located where the old Church had stood, corner 
LaFayette and Marion Streets. Number of communicants and families 
has increased slightly. Of the families the following are among ones 
recorded: — Major Harvey Cabiness and Miss Ida Cabiness, Rufus 

131 



Henry Faucette, Misses Emma V. Frick and Sarah Burton, and 
Mother, Mrs. Louise P.Jetton and children, Charles W. Robinson 
and family, Mrs. Catherine Waitte and Mrs. Hattie Waitte, Mrs. 
Carrie Curtis, Doris Curtis and George J. Browning. Miss Frick 
writes: — "it was due to Mr. Meares that we had this building." 
Without knowing, but having had charge of The Redeemer a few years 
later, while Mrs. Frick and her daughter, Emma, were living there, 
I should add that probably it was also due to the Frick family that 
"we had the building." The Church was consecrated July 22nd, 1906 
by Bishop Horner, while the Rev. John C. Seagle was in charge, 
having followed Mr. Meares. 

The Frick family had moved to Shelby about 1890, coming from 
Baltimore. Miss Emma Frick put her heart and soul into the interests 
of the Church of The Redeemer, superintending the Sunday School, 
acting as Treasurer, and in time serving as Sacristan, and when need 
be, doing the necessary church cleaning. I can speak for the years 
following 1910, when, associated with Rev. F. D. Lobdell at Ruther- 
fordton, I would supply certain Sundays at The Redeemer. Others 
would assist Miss Frick in the duties of teaching the children and car- 
ing for the building. She made herself a friend to the children of the 
cotton-mill districts, as also to their parents. She was sympathetic to 
their needs whatever they might be. A commendation of her is found 
in an anniversary number of the "Shelby Daily Star," of Feb. 1940, 
in an article on the Church's past: — "One of the most outstanding 
figures in the Church's history, one who kept it going by sheer force 
of her personality, when times were thin and support of the church 
was meagre, was Miss Emma Frick. She worked tirelessly in behalf 
of the Church of The Redeemer for a period of 35 to 40 years, prior 
to her death in 1928, and deserved a large part of the credit for the 
erection and furnishing of the present Church." Her death occurred 
as a result of injuries suffered in the Central Hotel fire, where she 
was living. 

Rev. John Seagle, to whom we have referred, was deacon in 
charge of St. Francis, Rutherfordton, when giving certain Sundays to 
The Redeemer, and continued to do so, while assistant to 
Rev. F. D. Lobdell, who had come as rector of St. Francis. Mr. Seagle 
had been ordered deacon in 1903, continuing as such for several years, 
before being ordained priest. He served for many years in the diocese, 
after leaving Rutherfordton. Father Lobdell and myself, while associat- 
ed with him at Rutherfordton, looked after The Redeemer from 1909 
to 1916, giving more frequent services than had been customary. The 
number in the Sunday School had increased thru the years, tho 
there was little growth in number of adult church members. Some 
former communicant members had moved away or died. Families that 
were attending in addition to ones already named were those of Dr. 
Harlan Shoemaker, Mr. Robert Louis Green, and E. F. Lybrand. 

132 



To be added to these in a few years were families by name of Wilson, 
Hammond, Price and Hudson. Father Lobdell continued as priest-in- 
charge for two years after 1916, to be followed by three priests serving 
the Mission for various length of years, Rev's. J. H. Griffith, W. B. 
Allen and S. R. Guignard, Mr. Griffith and Mr. Allen were at the 
time General Missionaries of the diocese, and Mr. Guignard was rector 
at St. Luke's Lincolnton. 



ST. JOHN'S CHURCH— SYLVA 



Wi 



E MAY say that the beginning of the Church at Sylva had 
its beginning at Webster. For it was evidently due to the interest 
and devotion of one man and family, Church members, that the 
Church got a start in Jackson County, in which Webster and Sylva 
were located. He was D. L. Love, whose home was in the Sylva 
neighborhood, and it was at his home where Bishop Lyman and Dr. 
Buel visited over a Sunday in the fall of 1879, holding service in the 
school-house at Webster, the County Seat, when Mr. Love and his 
niece were confirmed. He was of a native family, evidently, because of 
reference in "Historical Sketches" by Rev. F. W. Wey to the old home- 
stead, near which was "Old Love Meeting House." After being con- 
firmed Mr. Love and his niece commenced a Sunday School at the 
Meeting House and "The people took much interest in the services 
and the Sunday School, which aroused the opponents of the Church 
to active opposition." This opposition was shown in preventing Dr. 
Buel from using the school-house at Webster, where he had been 
coming for services once a month, and so services were continued at 
Love's Meeting House. According to Mr. Wey's story, the Methodists 
taking possession of the Meeting House prevented the use of it by 
our Church people, and it seems that services were discontinued for a 
few years, the members making Communion at Cullowhee and Waynes- 
ville, when possible. But the earnest devotion of Mr. Love to his 
Church, and no doubt encouragement received from Dr. Buel and 
later Rev. W. L. Barrows, who succeeded him in coming from Ashe- 
ville for services at Waynesville and neighboring points, led to the 
opening of a room at Sylva for further services. This room was the 
second floor of a building erected by Mr. Love, who occupied the 
first floor for business purposes, and it was fitted up for use as a 
Chapel, and used as such for several years. This was in 1892. Dr 
Buel having resigned because of ill health from his missionary activi- 
ties, Rev. W. B. Barrows, of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission served 
the Mission in Sylva. He and following him Rev. F. W. Wey from 
Waynesville, continued to give services once a month on Sundays, with 
a celebration of the Holy Eucharist on Mondays. Evidently, as a 

133 



result of Mr. Wey's efforts, a Mission day-school was started, which 
continued after his time. During Mr. Stone and Mr. Sutherland's 
ministry, coming from Waynesville in 1903, seventy-five pupils are 
reported in the Sunday School and sixty-five in the day-school. Mr. 
Love had enlarged the building that was used for a Chapel, and 
"prepared the second floor as a dwelling for the teachers. The first 
floor of the main part is to be used for our Chapel, the chancel of which, 
when not in use, will be shut off by a folding partition." So the work 
continued through Rev. Walter Hughson's time, tho the Mission day- 
school is not reported in diocesan journals. 

The Church, a small frame building, named St. John's, was built 
about 1912, on land given by Dillard Love. Rev. William B. Allen 
of Waynesville Associate Mission was coming for Services once a 
month. The Church was valued at $850.00. Besides the Love family, 
the families of Warren, Bumgardner and Reece were Church members. 
There were but few communicants, and the Mission was listed as 
LInorganized. Priests from Waynesville continued to come for Services. 
Little progress was made at St. John's for some years after 1916. I 
read that Jackson County was "a rich and Productive County in 1913. 
The people thriving and energetic." There was considerable mining, 
particularly in talc and nickel. Sylva is among the high mountain 
peaks, and some fifty miles west of Asheville. 



EARLY DAYS OF HOLY CROSS— TRYON 



I 



T WAS in the 1880's that definite progress was made in 
our part of the diocese in gathering people together in congregations 
and in the building of Episcopal Churches. It took some years in 
this part, as in other parts of the South, to recover from the devastating 
effect of the Civil War. The railroad had been built in 1876 from 
Spartanburg to Tryon, and later up the mountain thru Saluda gap 
to Hendersonville. Besides Holy Cross, Churches were now being 
opened at Brevard, and Bowman's Bluff in Henderson Co. and further 
west at Franklin. The founding of Holy Cross was due to the 
efforts of an energetic evangelist, Rev. Milnor Jones, a deacon, who 
continued a deacon thruout his ministry. He had been ordained in 
1876 by Bishop Howe, of S. C, and had assisted his father, a priest, 
at Glenn Springs, S. C, and had been rector of the Church of The 
Advent, Spartanburg, before locating at Tryon. He was married and 
had children. The Church of The Holy Cross was opened for services 
in 1884. It was a frame building with cupola over the front entrance. 
A picture of it hangs in the sacristy of the present Church building. 
Tryon at that time was a place of several scattered homes, already at- 

134 



tracting people "from outside" to settle here because of the climate 
and loveliness of the scenery. There were a few stores on the present 
Trade St., Tryon Hotel, what is now Oak Hall, had been opened. 

The old Church valued at #200.00 was built on the site of the 
present Church. Tryon and Polk Co. was a fertile field for Rev. 
Milnor Jones, whose forte was to seek those of the country-side who 
would give an ear to the Christian Gospel. So we find him opening 
preaching stations at Mill's Spring, Huggins School House, Riverside, 
Green River Cove, the Ridge, Weston's Saw Mill, even on "The sum- 
mit of Tryon Mountain," and at "The Cross Roads," where a log 
Church was built. A previous sketch that I have written about him 
describes his character, and also his ministry in the diocese after 
leaving Tryon in 1889. He was not a well man while at Tryon, and 
had assistance for short periods of other clergymen, and there were 
clergy in residence for short periods for the years 1890-92. 

Rev. Charles Ferris became rector in 1893 and continued until 
1905, being rector emeritus until his death in 1910. He was married and 
built and lived in the house, later somewhat altered, occupied now by 
the Calhouns, Melrose and Laurel Ave's. By the parochial report in 
the diocesan journal there were 16 families belonging to the parish 
when Mr. Ferris became rector and 22 communicants, and 25 families 
and 40 communicants at the close of his rectorship. Among these 
early members we find the names of Bland, Searles, Allston, Woodson, 
Wilcox, Lindsey, Thurstan, Pettigrew, Holmes, Smith, Grady, Bacon, 
Kennedy, Erskine, Doubleday and Pearson. Services were held each 
Sunday, and 106 services on the week days, according to one year's 
journal report, 96 according to the report for another year. Thirty- 
three to forty seem to have been the number of Sunday School scholars. 
The rector's salary was about $200.00. In his first diocesan report, 
Mr. Ferris states that "the people are very poor and very ignorant 
but intelligent and anxious to learn," which evidently refers to those 
attending Church and Sunday School other than some members whose 
family names I have given above. Miss Helen Carver, an old resident 
of Tryon, who has recently died, has told in the local Tryon papers of 
Mrs. Ferris' knowledge as a dietitian. She believed in the nutritive 
value of the peanut. And the Ferrises kept a herd of goats, believing 
in their milk for a good diet. Miss Carver has written that "Mr. 
Ferris was a typical gentleman of the old school with a touch of 
saintliness comfortably offset by a keen sense of humor." Rev. E. N. 
Joyner, who succeeded Mr. Ferris at the Church has written that the 
latter "gave willing and valuable assistance as rector emeritus, when- 
ever he could, and was always a ready friend to both rector and 
congregation, and the dignity and purity of his character have been a 
blessing to the parish and community." 

The congregation of Holy Cross became an Organized Mission in 
1894, and a parish in 1899. It was during Mr. Ferris' rectorship that 

135 



the present Church was built in 1903, and at a cost of $1800.00. It 
was consecrated in 1907. Rev. Edward N. Joyner became rector in 
1905 continuing until 1909. He was married and had had two children, 
a son and daughter. He was born in 1847 at Marlboro in Pitt Co., 
N. C. He had exercised his ministry at Hickory and at Pittsboro, 
N. C, and at Rock Hill, S. C, and had had charge of all the missionary 
work among the negroes in S. C. with title of Archdeacon, before coming 
to Tryon. While at Tryon he took care of the Church at Saluda and 
was also appointed by Bishop Horner as General Missionary in the 
mountain section of the Missionary District of Asheville, this making 
it necessary that he have an assistant for the work at Tryon, who was 
none other than his brother James, a deacon. The communicants at 
Holy Cross in 1908 numbered 42, Sunday School pupils 36. The 
rector's missionary zeal showed itself in the starting of The Box-factory 
Mission at Lynn, nearby, which lasted several years, land being donated 
by Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Erskine, and a building erected where a kinder- 
garten, industrial classes, night school, Sunday School and Sunday af- 
ternoon services, all under the direction of resident women workers, 
made up the activities of the mission. And Mr. Edmund Joyner's 
love for the Colored Race saw to the development of a Mission for 
them in Tryon. A log Chapel not far from Holy Cross Church had 
been built for them in 1888. With the interest taken by Mr. Edward 
A. Embury of Tryon, in this Mission, who donated three acres to it in 
another part of town, a good sized building was erected in 1906, which 
is still used by the congregation, called the Mission of The Good 
Shepherd. A day-school, including industrial classes, was started, 
which continued for many years. A report in the 1907 Diocesan 
Journal lists as many as 100 pupils. For a time the school was under 
the public school management. 



ST. JOHN THE BAPTIST CHURCH— UPWARD 



.GAIN credit must be given to that missionary Rev. Milnor 
Jones for planting the seed that grew into the Mission of St. John 
the Baptist. His journeys from Tryon into the mountain country 
brought him to Gilreath's Cross-roads, (now Upward) as it did to 
Whitesides, where St. Paul's, Edneyville, also grew into a mission. 
Whether the Gilreath family entertained him, I do not know, but it 
is very likely, as one of the sons, George prepared for the Ministry at 
The Ravenscroft Training School in Asheville, and was ordered 
deacon in 1891. It was Rev. Thomas C. Wetmore, as rector of St. 
James, Hendersonville, who started an organized work that developed 
into the Mission of St. John the Baptist. We have a report of Bishop 

136 



Lyman, who was the bishop of the North Carolina diocese, of Aug. 
1892, that he and Rev. W. S. Barrows conducted a service "in a 
school-house, also used as a chapel, when I confirmed six persons and 
addressed them. I then went one mile farther and in a private home 
confirmed a sick person." In two years 1894, Mr. Wetmore had come 
to Hendersonville, and in his report of 1897 he says that: — "At 
Gilreath's Cross Roads we will soon have completed a suitable and 
attractive Church building." And in his next report he says: — "The 
Church was consecrated by the Bishop on the 24th day of August, 
1898. The people are much interested in the Church and all services 
are well attended. The money which is to pay for the building was 
contributed by friends of the mission here and in the North. A school 
house near-by the Church is almost completed." Bishop Cheshire was 
our bishop at the time. Mr. Wetmore was young and energetic, and 
his reference to friends in the North contributing doesn't include the 
story as I have had it told me of his braving that financial center, the 
New York Stock Exchange, whose members gave him five minutes 
to make an appeal for his missionary work, and handed over to him 
$500.00. I read in the diocesan journal, that that was the cost of the 
chapel. Mr. Wetmore was able to give only one service a month to 
St. John's, and he left as rector at Hendersonville in 1900, to start 
the School for boys at Arden. Only six communicants are reported at 
St. John the Baptist. However, the continuance of Church work at 
Gilreath's needed to wait until Rev. R. N. Willcox came as rector at 
Hendersonville in 1902. Rev. E. E. Edwards served as rector at St. 
James in the interim, but found no encouragement in visiting at St. 
John's. 

We have written of Mr. Willcox's ministry while Rector at St. 
James, including his care of the mission at Upward, as the place came 
to be called. There were only two or three present the first Sunday 
that he arranged for a service, but after that the Church was well filled, 
as I have read. He was considered an attractive and forcible preacher, 
and withal a lover of people, willing to help in times of sickness and 
home or family needs, so well as in matters of the spiritual life. As 
an instance of the former, a child of an Upward family died of a malig- 
nant form of dyptheria, "and to protect the rest of the family, despite 
sleet, rain and cold, a grave was prepared and the child buried by 
lantern light." Mr. Willcox brought many to confirmation at St. 
John's. Of the families, of whom members were confirmed, I find 
the names of Blackwell, Jones, Ballard, Stepp, Gourdin, Surett, Arledge, 
Thompson, Hoots, Coxe, Case and Shipman. Upward was a somewhat 
larger and more self-sustained settlement, it seems, than it is today. 
And to meet the need of children's schooling, a house was purchased, 
not far from the Church, where women as Mission workers lived and 
taught in the school house. It was called the Mission House, where a 
Church family lives today, tho no Mission worker. The first workers 

137 



were Miss Louise Webb and Miss Winfred Dalziel, to be followed 
by Miss Elmira Foster, Miss Mollie Haydock and Miss Wilhemina 
Ehman, the last continuing for several years. Rev. Cortez Cody, then 
a lay-reader, and postulant for Holy Orders, acted also as a teacher 
of the school, in an interim between the women workers. Number of 
communicants in 1907 was fourteen, Sunday School pupils sixty-six, and 
Mission School pupils forty-nine — Surely a successful work of the 
Church. To show conditions of those days, Miss Webb reports in 
a survey of the Mission Schools of the Jurisdiction of Asheville in 
1908: — "During April of each year I have lost some of the older chil- 
dren as it was absolutely necessary for them to work on the farms. 
Many of them rather than leave school entirely have gone to work 
at daylight, returned home for dinner, come to school for the afternoon 
session, and hurry back to their work again, staying in the fields till 
dark to make up for the time they took off to go to school." Commun- 
icants had increased during Mr. Willcox's time to sixty-one, as reported. 
On his leaving the work in 1917, and Father Farnum taking charge, 
the number of services increased considerably, as he went to St. 
John's every Sunday, and stayed over to celebrate Holy Communion 
often on Monday. In October, 1920, it is stated in the St. James' 
Chronicle that "after seven years of hard and self-denying work Miss 
Wilhemina Ehman gave up the work at Upward in early September . . . 
She expects to return to her old home in Newark, N. J." Miss Louise 
Foster, who had been a mission worker in the Jurisdiction, followed 
her at Upward. In 1923, work was begun on the new Church, about 
which we have written in a sketch on St. James', Hendersonville. A 
very interesting matter was the securing of furniture, timber, benches, 
bell, and the "fine leaded windows," from the dismantling of Gethsem- 
ane Church, at Bowman's Bluff, on the French Broad River. 
"This building had fallen into disrepair and no services had been held 
there for approximately twenty-years." Am quoting from St. James' 
Chronicle. I am told the stain-glass windows were English glass. There 
were at this time thirty-seven communicants reported and thirty-five 
attending Sunday-School. 



ST JOHN THE BAPTIST— LOWER WATAUGA 

OT. JOHN The Baptist Church was built in 1860 thru 
the interests and efforts of Rev. William West Skiles, and was con- 
secrated by Bishop Atkinson on Aug. 22nd, 1862. We have spoken of 
Mr. Skiles in writing of Bishop Ives and the Mission work at Valle 
Crucis. After the school for the training of men for the ministry was 
discontinued there, Rev. H. H. Prout and Mr. Skiles continued to 

138 



carry on the Mission interests at Valle Crucis and thru Watauga 
County. Mr. Prout soon left to become rector at St. James Church, 
Lenoir. Mr. Skiles stayed on until his death Dec. 8th, 1862. His had 
been a ministry of many years at Valle Crucis and thru the neigh- 
boring mountain lands, a ministry of a deacon of the Church. Being 
left alone in a large field, he never faltered in his ministry to the near 
and the distant ones of the flock. "Henry" was the faithful horse that 
carried him. While he kept an office and his library at Valle Crucis, 
he made his home with Mr. George Evans, formerly the overseer of 
the farm at Valle Crucis, and who now lived on Lower Watauga, a 
mile above where St. John's Church was built. Services had been 
held in homes of the neighborhood for several years. The building of 
a Church was dear to Mr. Skiles' heart. The story of how it was 
done by the people of the neighborhood, under Mr. Skiles plan and 
direction, is most interesting. It is told by Susan Fenimore Cooper in 
the valuable book of hers: "William West Skiles," a Sketch of Mission- 
ary Life at Valle Crucis. The location of the Church was "very 
pleasing, on a high bank, whose base was washed by the clear musical 
waters of the Watauga, while fine mountains, still clothed with broad 
reaches of the ancient forest, looked down upon the quiet spot." 
The site was six miles from Valle Crucis. The Church was a frame 
structure, and the cost of building, in addition to the labor, given 
freely, was $700.00. Mr. Skiles' wish to have simple windows of stain 
glass was gratified thru a gift of them at reduced price by a Mr. 
Sharp, the skillful artist in New York. So Miss Cooper relates. She 
tells how Mr. Skiles left after the Consecration of the Church with Col. 
Palmer, whose home was in Mitchell County, and because of his 
call to War Service, had asked his friend to stay with his family. Mr. 
Skiles was in failing health and died at Col. Palmer's home. He was 
only fifty-years of age. His body was brought back and buried by 
the Church he had so devotedly loved and helped to build. 

The Mission of St. John the Baptist has continued to this day, 
the original Church still standing and in good repair. Bishop Atkin- 
son in his Convention address of the year 1863 says: — "Mr. Skiles 
was one who all loved and honored for his humility, his self-denial, his 
diligence, his affectionate temper towards his fellow-men, his unwearied 
zeal in the service of his Master" . . . "He was a true Missionary, 
humble, patient, laborious, and affectionate, not despising the day of 
small things and still less despising any human soul, however rude, 
sin-stained and ignorant that soul might be." There were several 
years when the work of the Mission seemed to have lapsed. It was 
not until the revival of the Mission work at Valle Crucis in the latter 
part of the century under Bishop Cheshire that we find reports of 
services held at St. John's. Mr. John Seagle, in charge at Valle Crucis, 
while still a lay-reader, reports nine communicants in 1898, twelve 
in Sunday School, and services held twice a month. And the work 

139 



continued under the Associate Mission of Valle Crucis after Bishop 
Horner became bishop. We read in a report to diocesan convention 
of 1911 that communicants numbered twenty-one, and twenty seven 
in Sunday School. Bishop Horner had been making visitations to 
St. John's, and confirming. We read, at the time, of Mr. James 
Thomas as treasurer of the Mission, who was to continue as such 
for several years. A notice of his death, which was in Dec. 1923, was 
given in a leaflet of the Valle Crucis Mission School, which speaks of 
him as, "one of the oldest and most widely known and beloved Church- 
men in Watauga County. Mr. Thomas was closely associated with 
the Episcopal Church in Watauga County. He was for several years 
the Treasurer and animating spirit of St. John's Church. He remember- 
ed Father Skiles and the Rev. Milnor Jones. He was ever a loyal, lova- 
ble and sympathetic friend to the ministers of the Church." 



GRACE CHURCH— WAYNESVILLE 



R, 



.EVEREND Frederick W. Wey began his ministry at Grace 
Church September 1st, 1894, continuing until 1900. But like other 
ministers of those days his ministry extended beyond one place, as 
he was in charge of Church work in Haywood, Jackson, Swain and 
Cherokee Counties. And there was no auto then for travel. From the 
report of statistics he seems to have done his duty to Grace Church, 
as regards Church Services, 67 on Sundays, and 94 on Week-days, 
with 26 Holy Communion Services, this during his first complete 
year. And the next year about the same, Week-day services, 107. 
Mr. Wey published a pamphlet in 1897, called "Historical Sketches," 
of the Missions under his charge, that at Waynesville included. He 
speaks of the number of persons coming there "for rest and recreation," 
who "in most cases have left Church and religion at home." The 
place had already attracted tourists, because of climate and lovely 
setting of the mountains. Some eight-hundred people were counted 
as the town's population. In his diocesan reports he gives commenda- 
tion to the Woman's Auxiliary, in one report: — "Much of the financial 
part of the work has been done by the few members of the Woman's 
Auxiliary, who have raised by their labors #50 for my support, the 
entire assessment and part of the current expenses." In another re- 
port: — "The Woman's Auxiliary, as in former years, has borne most 
of the financial burdens of this congregation, and they have accomplish- 
ed more this year than ever before, and that without fair or festival." 
He reports that "The ladies of the congregation have purchased and 
placed upon the altar a beautiful brass memorial cross, in memory of 

140 



the late Rev. Dr. Buel, who had long and faithfully ministered to 
them." We have spoken of Dr. Buel's ministry at Grace Church in a 
previous Sketch. A parish day-school was started in time, Mr. Wey 
reporting that "we have just completed a school-house, two stories 
high, the lower floor divided into class rooms, with movable partitions, 
so that it can be used for parish purposes. The upper story is for 
teachers' living rooms." Soon after Mr. Wey's coming to Waynesville, 
Mr. Joseph N. Benners died, who had been the Warden of Grace 
Church, and Superintendent of the Sunday School at Micadale. Mr. 
Wey reports that, "He never failed to be at his post of duty until 
infirmity of age and sickness compelled him to keep his bed." 

For another six years after Mr. Wey resigned in 1900, Rev. Edward 
S. Stone became rector of Grace Church. The status of the Church 
changed on his coming from an Organized Mission to a parish. There 
continued to be frequent Services, week-days as well as Sundays and 
numbers of communicants increased considerably. He had Rev. 
George J. Sutherland associated with him, and they ministered to the 
Churches in Micadale, Cullowhee, Sylva, Murphy and Bryson City. 
I notice that those at Micadale, Cullowhee and Murphy became Organ- 
ized Missions. Mr. Stone was from Vermont, where his ministry had 
been. He was married, his wife Ellen C. Burt, also from Vermont. He 
returned to Vermont on leaving Waynesville. We have spoken about 
Mr. Sutherland in other Sketches, who also left the work, transferring 
to Connecticut, but returned later to our diocese. Rev. Walter 
Hughson followed them at Grace Church, who had been rector at 
Morganton. He had Rev. Hervey C. Parke associated with him. 

Rev. William B. Allen was rector for two to three years, after Mr. 
Hughson. He continued the more frequent Services at the Church, 
as he found were being held, and number of communicants was in- 
creasing. We have written about Mr. Allen in the Sketch on The 
Transfiguration, Saluda. Members of the vestry during these years 
included John N. Shoolbred, James W. Reed, James E. Hyatt, J. S. 
Bohannon, Edward T. Hodson, James R. Bush, James B. Carraway, 
and Everett B. Camp. Rev. Albert New became rector in 1915, con- 
tinuing for many years. He was of English birth, and educated and 
entered the ministry in England, was married. He had served a few 
years at Weldon, N. C, before coming to Waynesville. 

Mr. New was not canonically transferred to the District of Ashe- 
ville for a year or two after taking charge of Grace Church, when in 
reporting this to the diocesan convention the bishop expressed the 
wish that he may continue "for many years in charge of the work at 
Waynesville, where he is greatly loved by his people." He followed 
the bishop's wish, continuing for twenty-three years. The vestry in 
1916 were John N. Shoolbred, James W. Reed, James E. Carraway, 
Ira L. Council, Clarence W. Miller, W. L. Hardin, and Edward T. 
Hodson. Fifty communicants were reported at this time. There were 

141 



frequent number of Services as the rector was not appointed to serve 
at Mission places. Later, he had the charge of St. Mary's, Micadale. 
A new organ with electric motor was dedicated in 1918, at a cost of 
£1200.00, and in 1922 a Parish House was built at a cost of $5000.00. 
In 1928 the parish kept its fiftieth anniversary of the laying of the 
cornerstone of the Church, at which time Mr. New gave an "Historical 
Address," of much value regarding the history of Grace Church. The 
vestry had changed over the years, and was enlarged, consisting now 
of John N. Shoolbred, Chas. R. Thomas, E. B. Camp, C. W. Miller, Jr., 
I. L. Councill, Edward Lock, R. N. Barber, D. D. Perry, D. A. 
Baker, Alden Howell, Jr., and William A. Band. There were a 
Woman's Auxiliary, Mrs. D. A. Baker, president, and a Parish Guild, 
Mrs. E. B. Camp, president. There seems to have been no growth of 
number of communicants during these years of Mr. New's rectorship. 



GRACE CHURCH AND MISSIONS OF WAYNESVILLE 



I 



HAVE referred to Rev. Hillhouse Buel in writing of the 
Ravenscroft Associate Mission, centered at Asheville, and of his having 
the charge of the Diocesan Training School for the ministry there. 
He was also as active and zealous a missionary as Rev. John A. Deal, 
coming to the western section of the N. C. diocese in 1872, four years 
before Mr. Deal came. These two were founders of Churches. The 
Church at Waynesville, called St. James, had already been built and 
the parish admitted to the diocese, though having lost its diocesan 
standing when Dr. Buel began ministering there. He lived in Asheville, 
going from there into the mission field at Waynesville and other 
points as Mica Vale, Cullowhee, Forks of the Pigeon, Webster, Love's 
School House, and even so far as Brevard. It was during the decade 
of 1880 that Churches were built at some of these places. St. David's 
Cullowhee was begun in 1883. Bishop Lyman in his Convention ad- 
dress of 1885 writes, "I spent Monday, Aug. 25th visiting small families 
in the neighborhood and inspecting the neat brick Church in course 
of erection there. The site is a very beautiful one, near the base of a 
mountain spur, and overlooking the lovely Cullowhee valley. We have 
an excellent field and the manifestation of a very kindly spirit on the 
part of the population." The corner-stone was laid on Dec. 22, 1883, 
the lot having been given by Mr. D. D. Davies. The Church was not 
completed for some years being consecrated in 1892. In Bishop Lyman's 
address, from which I have quoted, he writes of the travel difficulties 
of those times. On his way to Cullowhee, Dr. Buel with him, journey- 
ing from Charleston, Swain Co., he says, "when passing over a spur 
of the mountains, we came upon a siding, rocky bed and the carriage 

142 



turned completely over into a deep hollow on the right side of the road. 
The horses very providentially stopped at once or we might have re- 
ceived serious injuries. Dr. Buel escaped unhurt, but I was stunned 
by the fall and received some bruises and a heavy strain." They got 
the carriage back on the road and started on again, securing another 
at Webster where they reached at night. 

St. John's Church at Webster was begun in 1883, the Methodist 
Church being used for services until it was finished. 

A Church was built at Mica Dale, begun in 1882, completed in 
1886, "a very attractive little Church and a school house so joined to 
it that when more room is required it can be thrown open as part of 
the Church." First named "Grace Chapel in the Mountain Valley," 
it was later named "St. Mary's." Dr. Buel reports of Mr. and Mrs. 
Gleason as helpers at this Mission that "in all his ministerial life he 
has never had more single-hearted, judicious and earnest helpers in 
his work than Mr. Gleason and his excellent wife." A parochial school 
was conducted here for several years, Miss Mary B. Skellie doing 
valuable work as a teacher. The Church and adjoining school building 
were valued at £2,000.00. 

The building of St. Phillip's Church, Brevard, was begun in 1882, 
used in 1885, and consecrated some years later. Twenty communicants 
were reported in 1888. Bishop Lyman writes of the "long and weari- 
some mountain drive" to Brevard from further up the mountains 
driving from Cashier's Valley. At one time he writes "we were placed 
in great peril by encountering a swarm of yellow jackets which nearly 
covered our horses. They became frantic and unmanageable and we 
feared every moment a plunge over the precipice at our side. But 
a kind providence guarded us and we escaped without accident or 
injury." The decade of 1880 brought railroads into the mountain 
country, up to Hendersonville from S. C. and to Asheville from the 
east. A railroad reached Waynesville in 1882 and Brevard in 1895. 
Yet travel by horses and buggies and over poor roads continued well 
on into the next century, autos being little used until paved roads were 
put through. 

We read of Rev. W. S. Barrows, who was teaching in the Ravens- 
croft School for Ministry at Asheville, meeting people for Service in 
Sylva in 1891 where there were ten communicants, and where a site 
had been offered for a Church. And in 1893, "a Chapel or Hall, which 
is over a store was used for the first time on 3rd Sunday after Easter. 
Mr. Dillard L. Love, who is about to begin Lay Services is indefatigable 
in his efforts to advance the interests in the Church in Sylva." 



143 



THE CHURCH OF OUR SAVIOUR— WOODSIDE 



T 



HIS was one of the Missions started by Dr. Wetmore, the 
rector of St. Luke's, Lincolnton. It was on the plantation of Dr. J. M. 
Richardson, a physician, and some miles west of Lincolnton. He and 
his family were members of St. Luke's parish. Dr. Richardson had 
already organized a Sunday School and built a chapel, a frame 
building, which "at first was for the slaves of the Woodside plantation, 
but later became a mission for the white people of the community." 
I quote from the pamphlet printed at the time of 100th anniversary of 
St. Luke's Parish. On Dr. Wetmore's accepting it as a Mission of the 
diocese, he was able to visit it for a service only once a month, of a 
Sunday afternoon, this beginning in 1882. In his first report of the 
work of the Mission he gives eighty-one as Sunday School pupils. 
My old-time friend. Rev. Norvin C. Duncan, who lived as a boy on 
his father's farm, not far from the chapel, has pictured to me something 
of those early days at Woodside. The Richardson's plantation was 
extensive, and with the number of the negroes on the place, was a 
reminder of older days. I read that as the work of the chapel grew, 
half of the number of communicants were of the negroes. Dr. Richard- 
son died May 22nd, 1886, and the following tribute to him is given by 
his rector, in his report in the diocesan journal: — "In the death of 
Dr. J. M. Richardson, the parish has sustained a great loss. He was 
Senior Warden and Lay Reader and withal a man of exemplatory 
life. It deserves to be placed here on record, that notwithstanding a 
large medical practice, the doctor never failed except once (and then 
the reason was urgent) to act as Lay Reader when his services were 
so required during the years he held that office." 

Mrs. Richardson and her sister, Miss Ida Ramseur, and her 
daughters, the Misses Malvina, Lila and Julia, were all equally inter- 
ested in the Mission and in doing good works for others. Confirmations 
were being administered, as Bishop Lyman visited the Mission. In 
1884, he reports holding the Service on the grounds adjoining the 
Church, as "the building was undergoing enlargement and improvement 
and promises to do a good work for that neighborhood. The active 
zeal of a few members of the Church there is producing very happy 
results." Eleven persons were confirmed at this time. Of a Sunday 
night two years after the Bishop confirmed six persons. In a few 
years a parish day-school was started, which met in the chapel, the 
chancel being curtained off, Miss Ramseur and the "Richardson girls," 
as they were called, teaching. The public school did not meet the 
required needs of children's education at that time. Mr. Duncan, 
who attended the parish school, speaks of the useful library the school 
had. Number of pupils at first is given as 20 in the diocesan reports, 
the number increasing after. The School continued for some years. 

144 





"ipiiiiSlS|K^ : v^;^; : SaSM : !!iliiilr' v v 






j 



"•^■v- 



>;-v V* >'■■:/. 



77i<? Church of the Transfiguration, Bat Cave 







Church of St. John The Baptist, Upward 





IllftlftJll 






//o/y Croj\r Church, V die Cruris 



After Mrs. Richardson's death and her daughters moving elsewhere, 
the work of the Mission, which had become an Organized Mission was 
continued by members of St. Luke's congregation and its' rectors, who 
succeeded Dr. Wetmore, Rev. D. T. Johnson, Rev. W. R. Dye, Rev. 
C. E. Bentley and others. Mr. and Mrs. J. B. Smith, of St. Luke's, 
"devoted many years of faithful service in maintaining the Sunday 
School," and Mr. John Peeler, of the local community, "has been 
for many years a faithful Lay Reader. He began reading for the 
Sunday School when only a boy, and carried on through many years 
as Lay Reader." He has represented the Mission at diocesan conven- 
tions, and is still at the age of 84 an attendant at the Mission Services. 
Two others of the Church's ministry besides Rev. N. C. Duncan, 
Rev. Boston M. Lackey and Rev. Charles Hoffman came from families 
of the Woodside community. Mr. Lackey is the well known rector 
of St. James' Church, Lenoir, in our diocese, and Mr. Hoffman became 
rector of St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, N. C. in 1895. Those, as 
several others who entered the ministry from St. Luke's, had come 
under the guidance and influence of Dr. Wetmore. As Mr. Duncan 
has written in regard to his religious experience: — "He drew us chil- 
dren to him by the strong cords of love, and the bonds of a genuine 
human understanding and sympathy." The number of communicants 
increased thru the years, Bishop Cheshire making visitations to the 
Mission. As Mr. Duncan has also written: "The influence of the 
chapel (Our Savior) upon the community has been remarkable. It is 
a sacred spot to many, and grand-children now attend and love the 
Chapel, because of the spirit and tradition of those who attended long 
ago." There is a cemetery beside the Chapel which is a brick struc- 
ture, erected in 1941, having re-placed the old building. 



ABOUT MR. MILNOR JONES 



T* 



HE CHURCH in the western part of North Carolina contin- 
ued to grow in some of our towns after Civil War days, and "Mission" 
congregations established in some outlying places. This was during 
Bishop Atkinson's time, the third bishop of the diocese of N. C. It 
was about the time that Bishop Lyman, who had been the assistant 
bishop, succeeded Bishop Atkinson, that is in 1881, that a missionary, 
an ordained deacon, one Milnor Jones, began to preach the Gospel 
in the unexplored field of Polk County, unexplored as yet by the 
Episcopal Church. If anyone deserves the name of Evangelist, he 
surely does. After being trained for the ministry at the Sewanee 
Theological School, and ordained deacon in 1876 by Bishop Howe, of 
South Carolina, he gave himself to the preaching of the Gospel. His 

145 



father being in charge of the Church at Glenn Springs, S. C, he assisted 
him for two or three years, and then became rector of the Church of 
The Advent, Spartanburg, S. C, near-by, but only for a year or so, 
although continuing for a year and more longer to hold services and 
preach at places where he had begun to minister while rector of the 
Advent. This he did on week nights. Mr. Jones did not fit into the 
organized work of parish life. His forte was in gathering groups of 
people together, preaching to them the word of Salvation, and adminis- 
tering baptism in the name of The Lord Jesus. He also brought many 
to receive confirmation. He started Sunday Schools. 

So the need for the Gospel in Tryon and adjoining country called 
him over the South Carolina border. He began the work of what is 
now Holy Cross Parish, Tryon, building a Church there, and spread 
his labors on weekdays, as well as Sundays, over the countryside. 
Tryon, Mill's Spring, The Cross Roads, Huggin's School House, River- 
side, Green River Cove, The Ridge, Weston's Saw Mill were regular 
preaching stations. Occasionally, he preached elsewhere, as at "The 
Block House Distillery" and "The summit of Tryon Mountain." A 
log church was built at "The Cross Roads." These were days of 
horseback, buggy, and pole-teams, and we can imagine the roads. 
Later names were added to his reports to the Diocesan Convention, 
Bat Cave, Whitesides, Seagles, among others, which shows that he had 
gone far a-field. 

He labored in Polk and adjoining counties for eight years. It was 
at this time that Bishop Cheshire, of North Carolina Diocese, became 
acquainted with him. He was not yet a bishop, but the rector of 
St. Peter's Church, Charlotte, and made an official visit on Deacon 
Jones. Later, as Bishop, he appointed him in charge of the Valle Crucis 
Mission with Watauga, Mitchell, and Ashe Counties as a missionary 
field. The Valle Crucis Mission needed reviving. Mr. Jones pursued 
the same practices of his ministry as we have referred to, preaching 
week nights as well as Sundays throughout his field, wherever he 
could get a hearing, and baptizing and preparing some for confirma- 
tion. Bishop Cheshire made visitations in this field. He had high 
regard for his deacon and a love for him. It is from his reminiscences 
of him, in pamphlet form, that I have gotten most of my information. 
It was due to Bishop Cheshire as well as to Mr. Jones that the 
Mission work at Valle Crucis was re-established, and a Mission House 
erected in 1896. A parochial school was again started. Rev. Samuel 
F. Adam followed Mr. Jones in charge there. 

Going on to Beaver Creek in Ashe County, Bishop Cheshire's 
story of his efforts to hold a Service there reveals the hardships of our 
Church pioneers and some of the characteristics of Mr. Jones' evange- 
lism. The Episcopal Church was unknown to the majority of the 
people. Certain families, especially the Hamiltons, were favorable to 
the Church. "He had set forth in his preaching his conception of the 

146 



history, character and claims of the Church, and its essential superiority 
to all modern organizations, and had not failed to give very free ex- 
pression to his unfavorable opinion of the Baptists and Methodists." 
Bishop Cheshire came for a visit of a Sunday, for purposes of Confir- 
mation and Holy Communion. He held a service the Friday night 
before in the Academy Building, which our Church had rented for Mis- 
sion purposes. On Sunday a crowd of men gathered in front of the 
building, and prevented the Bishop and Rev. John Seagle, then a 
layman, from entering. The Bishop's tact prevented any riotous out- 
break and the services were held on the lawn of Rufus Hamilton's 
home. 

Mr. Jones was of vigorous intellect, of friendly nature, beloved 
by the country people, rough and ready in his ways, and loved argument 
and controversy. He laid foundations on which others have built. 
He was married and had children. He was of ill health when he left 
our field, and died in California. 



ABOUT MR. DEAL 



Wl 



E HAVE written of the Churches Rev. John A. Deal 
founded or helped to found during his ministry in the western part 
of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, while we still were part of the diocese 
of North Carolina. In a paper read before the Waynesville Convoca- 
tion of the Jurisdiction, which met in Asheville in May 1899, he speaks 
so frankly about his field and the difficulties of carrying on the 
Church's work there that we shall quote from it, thereby learning 
something of the character of this saintly missionary: — 

"The first and most apparent difficulty comes from the fact that 
the Church appeared on the scene of action, here, at least sixty years 
too late. Among the first settlers were Baptist, Methodist, a few 
Presbyterians, and fewer Episcopalians. The Methodist Circuit Rider, 
the Baptist Preacher and the Presbyterian Parson followed their pio- 
neers to watch over and minister to them. But the Church seemed to 
know nothing of the movements of her children, or could not or would 
not send Shepherds out to care for these scattered sheep. Time passed 
on. The wilderness developed into farms, settlements, villages. School 
houses were built, which also served as places for public worship until 
better provision could be made . . . For all these past years they have 
had the ground to themselves with full freedom to develop their ideas 
of the righteous life . . . But if anyone will look upon the conditions 
here, he will find that something better is surely wanted. The want 
is manifested in the lives of the people, though not often do they 

147 



acknowledge it . . . The condition of the public roads, the public schools, 
man's intercourse with his fellows, religiously and commercially, — all 
indicate that life is not exactly in accord with the Sermon on the 
Mount. The only course apparent to us is to show these people 
that we come among them for good ... A missionary whose work 
lies in or near the city, or on the railroad, can do much more work, 
and with far greater ease than is possible to him whose work lies 
away from the railroad. In this latter case the missionary must travel 
on horseback, or in a buggy, over rough mountain roads. In the late 
spring, summer, and early fall, the roads are fairly good, but after 
the rains and freezes of late fall and early winter, they change rapidly 
from bad to very bad, and impassable." 

Mr. Deal speaks of the extent of his field of labor, requiring many 
miles of travel, in order to give two or three Services at different places 
of a Sunday, and that "when the impassable roads hinder the missionary 
for one, not to say two or three months, the little enthusiasm generated 
in the summer is apt to die out." Mr. Deal speaks at length of the 
system he finds in the appointment of teachers in the public schools 
of those belonging to the Baptist and Methodist Churches, and using 
their influence in making converts among the children to the faith of 
the Churches that they represent, giving the teachers no blame for so 
doing, rather commending their zeal. The situation requires, he says, 
laymen and laywomen willing to live in the neighborhood where a 
priest is at work, and assist him, having meetings, Sunday School and 
otherwise, with the children and others. He suggests the possibility of 
a day-school. He speaks some true words — "Now if we have no purer 
Gospel to give to these people than that which is preached among them, 
if our Gospel has no power to develop purer and holier lives, if, in a 
word, the Church cannot help these people to help themselves, that they 
will rise to a truer and nobler manhood, then we had best make no 
effort among them. But if we believe that the Church stands for the 
uplifting of man, then we have a work to do among them. And the 
effort must be largely on our side till they find a way to use their powers 
which have long been dormant." 

Air. Deal appeals to the Jurisdiction to help its Mission work fin- 
ancially more than it is doing, while acknowledging the need of devel- 
oping local support. He speaks of two dangers in the matter of support 
of Mission work, one, "Where the gains are so small as they are in 
some of our Missions, it is but natural for men to suppose that the 
workers are remiss, or that the work is not worth doing. The workers 
soon learn, however, that the truest and only safe course is to haste 
slowly." The other danger: — "It is that we learn to depend upon 
these gifts (from outside the field) and thus fail to develop our own 
resources . . . An effort, strong and systematic, should be made to 
obtain the usual offerings, and something, either money or produce, 

148 



as a local salary for the missionary, from every organized mission in 
the District." 

These words were spoken the first year of Bishop Horner's 
episcopate, he having been consecrated December 28th, 1898. 



ABOUT DR. WETMORE OF LINCOLNTON 

Written in 1948 



A: 



^S I have stated in a previous sketch in this review of 
our diocesan history, it is about 100 years since the first organized 
work was begun in our diocese, and while we were still a part of 
the diocese of North Carolina. St. Luke's, Lincolnton, was one of 
the first congregations to form a parish. After about 20 years, during 
which time several priests had charge, the parish called Rev. William 
R. Wetmore as rector. His pastorate continued for 42 years, the 
last nine of which were after the western part of the state, which in- 
cluded Lincolnton, became the Missionary Jurisdiction of Asheville. 
Dr. Wetmore is still remembered by some of us living today. He 
became rector of St. Luke's as a deacon in 1862, Civil War days, at 
age of 27, being made priest at St. Luke's that same year. He had 
studied law at the University of North Carolina, after graduating there 
and also receiving Master of Arts degree, and was admitted to the 
bar in 1858. Deciding, however, to enter the sacred ministry, he 
studied at the General Theological Seminary in New York. He was 
born in Raleigh, his father, a Connecticut man, being at the time cash- 
ier of a bank there, and his mother of this state, being a sister of 
Judge Badger. He had married Miss Mary Bingham, of Mocksville, 
before going to Lincolnton, of which marriage three sons grew to 
manhood, one of whom, Thomas, became the founder of Christ School, 
Arden. 

Dr. Wetmore is an example of the blessing that comes to a parish 
from a long pastorate, where there is an ever-continuing love for the 
flock of which one is an appointed shepherd, and a continual guidance 
of all, both young and old, from one generation to another, in the 
way of the Christian life. To these virtues of his ministry, Dr. 
Wetmore added a love for the town, the civic community of which 
his flock was a part. Dr. Wetmore's congregation at St. Luke's is 
spoken of by one who knew it well as of a democratic character. 
Members of prominent families in the community and state belonged 
as also those who would be called poor, and those of the negro as well 
as of the white race. He appealed in his ministrations to all men. One 
who was a boy at St. Luke's during Dr. Wetmore's later years writes 
that he "has never known a congregation in which the culture of the 
educated and the rich friendliness of the rural and mill folks so co- 

149 



mingled in a Christian fellowship," and "he literally fulfilled the in- 
junction to visit the fatherless and widows and those sick and in 
prison; he was a regular visitor to the jail, and it is of common know- 
ledge that many prisoners secured leniency thru his pleas." 

The following excerpt is from the resolutions of the vestry after 
the death of their beloved pastor, "we desire to bear witness that in 
the forty-two years of his pastorate he never slighted his work or 
failed in his duty. The work he gave himself to do was more than 
ordinarily falls to the lot of two men, but he did it. The standard 
of duty that he held was high but he lived up to it, and his whole 
life was a spotless example of purity and unselfishness." 

Dr. Wetmore's work for many years after coming to St. Luke's 
included teaching in Lincolnton Male Academy, conducted by himself 
and Prof. H. H. Smith. He was expert as a mathematician, and could 
read Latin and Greek as fluently as English, and being a practical 
teacher he would take his students into the fields for lessons in 
surveying. According to W. L. Sherill in "Annals of Lincoln County," 
Dr. Wetmore had a notable influence over many boys who attended 
this school. "He was a disciplinarian, who ruled by kindness, rarely 
by coercion." He was of a rugged nature, and could walk many miles, 
as he did at times when going to and fro in taking services at Mission 
Churches. He also rode horseback. He walked from Cherryville one 
Monday morning, ten miles, in time for school opening at 9:00 o'clock. 
Carrying his ministry to fields outside of Lincolnton; Dr. Wetmore 
established Missions and built Churches, St. Paul's, three miles from 
town, Our Saviour one mile, these in farming sections, St. Stephen's, 
among factory people, and St. Cyprian, for the colored people. I 
ministered and preached at the Church of Our Saviour afternoon of 
Feb. 3rd, this year, and can testify to its continued usefulness. Then 
further a-field our Missionary Rector held services at St. Mark's, 
Gastonia, starting the work there; St. John's, High Shoals, The Re- 
deemer, Shelby, at Cherryville, and other places. 

The worship of the Church was central in the fulfillment of Dr. 
Wetmore's ministry. The whole round of the Christian year, including 
its saints-days and fast days, was observed. "The Lord's own Service, 
the Holy Communion, always held its rightful position of primacy at 
St. Luke's thruout the years that Dr. Wetmore served the parish as 
priest," as one who knew, has written. Baptisms were always admin- 
istered at a public service. The Church was always open thruout the 
day. There were eucharistic lights. Manuals of Devotion were given 
to communicants as aids to prayer. Dr. Wetmore was a true pastor 
of souls. He established the Sunrise Easter Service in 1865, continued 
to this day, "the whole town joining in the procession, preceded by 
crucifer." A most joyful occasion for him was the consecration in 
1886 of the new St. Luke's, the tower and spire of the old structure 
being retained. 

150 



Chapter V 

1910-1925 
TRINITY CHURCH— ASHEVILLE 



Ai 



.FTER the fire that destroyed the Church in November 
1910, a year elapsed before the corner-stone of a new Church, the 
present building, was laid, which was in November, 1911, and it was 
about two years later that the building was completed. Rev. H. 
Fields Saumenig continued as rector until 1912. Until the Church 
could be used, the congregation met in a Methodist Church building 
on French Broad Avenue, unused at the time. It was, of course, 
a very trying time for the Trinity congregation. Funds were however 
subscribed towards the rebuilding, the women of the parish holding 
turkey-dinners at the Y.M.C.A. and cake sales at the Oates building, 
and the members of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew staging a carnival 
for a week to raise $3000.00 for an organ. "They did it too!" so is 
stated in the booklet published on keeping the 100th anniversary of 
the parish in 1949. The cost of the new Church was about $60,000, a 
brick structure with tower, seating capacity 600. Mr. W. H. Lord, 
of Asheville, was architect, under the directing plans of the firm of 
Cram, Goodhue and Ferguson, of New York. One must admire the 
fine structure, with its beautiful altar, and windows representing so 
many of God's saints, the large chancel and commodious basement. In 
1911 the communicants numbered 334, and I find this meant an ap- 
parent loss of one hundred or more, but explained in the diocesan 
report that it meant the dropping of those who had been kept on the 
list without being actual communicants. There was an interim before 
the next rector came, Rev. Wyatt Brown in May, 1913. It was an 
interim of some moment to the parish, which was under the temporary 
pastorate of Rev. C. M. Hall for part of the time. Father Hall, as he 
was known, had come to the mountains for his health, and finding 
work for Our Lord to do was accepted by the vestry. He left Asheville 
after Easter of that year, 1913, but was recalled to become the first 
rector of St. Mary's, Asheville. This was a new parish organized 
chiefly by members of Trinity. I find that Father Hall's teaching dur- 
ing Lent of that year resulted in addition of many to the number of 
communicants, at least I judge so. I speak of this so as to understand 
the report to the vestry by the senior warden given in October 1915, 
showing the good Christian spirit under the circumstances of the 
withdrawal of many of Trinity's members to form the new parish: — 

151 



"We of the vestry who cannot forget all that was done in the Lenten 
period of 1913, find it hard of course to clear our minds of prejudice, 
but when we recall that, after all, the gentleman at the head of the 
other Church in his own way is trying to do what he believes to be 
Christ's work, we should be ready to forgive and forget." 

These were trying days for Trinity, as a report to the vestry of 
June, 1915, while Rev. Wyatt Brown was rector, states: — "We rejoice 
to see the Church coming out from these trying times stronger, more 
united and larger than ever before, while the loyalty of the congregation 
has been matched by the tact and devotion of our rector." Mr. Brown 
later to be known as Doctor and Bishop, was born at Eufaula, Ala- 
bama, and was ordained priest by Bp. Beckwith, of Alabama in 1909. 
He was married, and on leaving Asheville became rector of The Church 
of The Ascension, Pittsburg, and later bishop of Harrisburg, in Penn- 
sylvania. Rev. Willis G. Clark, who succeeded him at Trinity in 
November, 1915, was also of an Alabama family, and was also ordained 
by Bishop Beckwith, this in 1908. He had been rector of St. Andrew's 
Church, Birmingham, Alabama, before coming to Trinity. On being 
recommended to Trinity it was said that "he loves everybody and 
everybody loves him." His salary at the. time was $3000.00. 

The vestry during these years, tho not all serving at the same time, 
consisted of J. H. Law, Dr. Hall Fletcher, J. H. Lee, H. A. Miller, 
C. L. Minor, Vance Brown, P. R. Moale, Henry Redwood, F. W. 
Griffith, Haywood Parker and Joseph B. Green. The guilds of the 
parish were many and active. In 1918 Convention Journal we find 
the Branches of the Woman's Auxiliary numbering 112 members, the 
Junior Auxiliary 15 members, Little Helpers Auxiliary 116 members, 
Trinity Woman's Guild 64 members, Rector's Aid Society 67 members, 
Thompson Orphanage Guild 36 members, St. Hilda's Altar Society 17 
members, Brotherhood of St. Andrew 15 members and Trinity Men's 
Club 150 members. The number of communicants in 1918 had increased 
to 650. 

The lay-readers were active, going to near-by Mission places 
Sunday afternoons. General Martin continued as superintendent of 
St. Matthias' Sunday School. It is said that he exercised military 
discipline, would lead the singing, walking while singing, and "making 
the little negroes sing and behave themselves." There was need of 
a parish house at Trinity, which was built in 1921, at the cost of 
$45,000.00. There was need of the vestry's borrowing, necessitating 
mortgaging the property, in order to meet the expense of building the 
Church and Parish House, which prevented the consecration of Trinity 
Church for many years. Mr. Clark continued as rector until 1926. 
In the diocesan affairs Mr. Clark was on The Council of Advice, 
while we were still a Missionary Jurisdiction, and on becoming a diocese 
in 1922 he was elected to the Standing Committee. He was also an 
Examining Chaplain of the Jurisdiction and Diocese during his whole 

152 



time as rector of Trinity. He was a delegate to the General Convention 
of the Church in both 1922 and 1925. On leaving Trinity he transferred 
to the diocese of South Florida. The bishop in his address to the 
diocesan convention referred to him as "a strong and efficient parish 
worker." 



ST. MARY'S CHURCH— ASHEVILLE 



T 



HE beginning of St. Mary's, Asheville, is an interesting 
story; one quite distinctive from those of other Churches in our former 
Jurisdiction, and present diocese. It is the only parish that has been 
started within the geographical limits of another parish. Mission 
Churches have been so started under the guidance and continued care 
of a parish. Certain members of Trinity Church, Asheville, decided 
to form a parish in the growing Grove Park section of Asheville, and 
to do so they needed to obtain the consent of the bishop of the diocese 
and of the vestry of Trinity. This was given, the area of the new par- 
ish to be the section of the city, North of Hillside Street, and east of 
Merrimon Avenue. On June 4th, 1914 a meeting of those interested, 
for purpose of organization, was held at the home of Miss Annie C. 
Payne, 4 Van Ruck Terrace, and a vestry elected, Thomas Settle, 
senior warden, Reginald Howland, junior warden, and A. S. Guerard, 
H. C. Allen, and R. S. Smith, Robert Long being added to the vestry 
at a September meeting. The vestry called Rev. Charles Mercer Hall, 
who had recently resigned as rector of Holy Cross Church, Kingston, 
N. Y. to be their rector. He accepted. He had been supplying the 
previous Lent at Trinity Church, Asheville, in an interim when the 
parish was without a rector, and so was known by those who started 
St. Mary's. Like others in those days, he had come to Asheville for 
his health. He evidently had a quick recovery of health. After com- 
pleting his time at Trinity, he went back home, to Esopus, N. Y. 
He had married Miss Bertha Parker, daughter of Judge Alton B. 
Parker, with whom he was making his home. He had two children, 
Parker and Mary. 

"Father" Hall, as he was known, and the St. Mary's vestry acted 
promptly. Services began to be held in a Club House on the grounds 
of the Manor Hotel, Charlotte Street, the Sunday schedule being 
8:00, 10:30 and 11:00 A.M. and 5:00 P.M. I have what is probably 
the first issue of St. Mary's Dart, for August, 1914, a small four page 
parish leaflet, later enlarged, and having had a continuous existence to 
the present time, quite a record for a parish paper. Its' name is now 
The Angelus. In this first issue is given the parish motto, "The Utmost 

153 



for the Highest." The name "'Dart," was suggested by the couplet 
"I shot an arrow into the air, it fell to earth, I know not where." 
A lot was purchased corner of Charlotte Street, and Macon Avenue 
for $5500.00, and ground soon broken for the Church, or more correctly 
the chapel, as it was the intention to build a larger structure for the 
Church in time. The Corner Stone was laid by Father Hall on 
October 20th, 1914. I have read that a procession of clergy, and 
choristers from Christ School, Arden, went from the home of Mrs. 
J. R. Oates on this occasion, "the scarlet and white vestments of the 
acolytes, and the brilliant colors of the capes and academic hoods worn 
by the clergy making a brilliant spectacle." The architect of the 
Church was Richard Sharp Smith of Asheville. In an article in the 
Highland Churchman by Rev. A. W. Farnum, a later and beloved 
rector of St. Mary's, he says: — "Tradition tells of the spontaneous 
manner in which they (the members of the parish) like the Israelites 
of old, gave the glorious workmanship of the craftsman to adorn the 
sanctuary. All of St. Mary's beautiful appointments were given by 
the faithful band who were numbered among the founders." The 
Church was completed in time for occupancy on Christmas Day, 1914, 
Bishop Horner officiating at the first service held then. The value of 
the building is given as $10,000.00. 

A further distinction in the founding of St. Mary's, and I quote 
from the original by-laws: — "The parish is organized for the main- 
tenance and defense of Catholic principles." It was Father Hall's 
teaching of those principles, while supplying at Trinity, that led 
very largely to founding of St. Mary's, and those who have followed 
the progress of the parish know how well they have been adhered to. 
As I knew Father Hall, and admired his zeal and intellect, his love 
for souls, his community spirit, as also his Churchmanship, it will 
need a continued story to do him justice. Of those who signed the 
petition for the forming of the parish, other than I have mentioned 
among its' founders, were Harriet A. Champion, Georgie T. Belknap, 
Emma Hugger Stewart, J. B. Tate, M. E. Tate, Mary H. Howland, 
Rachel Howland, Isabel G. Smith, Carrie Carr Mitchell, Alice G. 
Allen, L. L. Cocke, Mrs. R. L. Cocke, Eliza P. Settle, Josephine M. 
Jones, Elmer C. Randolph. The diocesan journal of 1916, which gives 
the statistics of the first complete calendar year of St. Mary's life re- 
ports 45 families, 100 baptized persons, 90 communicants, 18 having 
been confirmed that year, 35 in Sunday School, and 429 services of the 
Holy Communion, with 243 other public services, which report speaks 
for itself. 



154 



GRACE CHURCH -ASHEVILLE 



I 



T WAS on May 31st, 1908, of a Sunday, that the new 
Church was used for the first time. It speaks well for those who pro- 
moted the building of it, that such a beautiful Church, one of stone, 
was built, and in such a good location. Even for some years before 
this the community was known as Grace, having previously been called 
Beaver-dam. It has become a part of Asheville. It is interesting that 
a contributor to the building of the Church was Dr. Huntington, rector 
of Grace Church, New York. The architect was Mr. R. S. Smith, who 
as an Englishman was acquainted with English rural Churches of 
which Grace Church is a type. Those active as a building committee 
were Mrs. Charles T. Chester, Miss Susan Chester and Mrs. Chester 
Lyman, the Misses Rebecca, Mary and Fanny Kimberly and Mr. 
T. M. Kimberly. The cost of the building was given as $700.00. Grace 
Church was an Organized Mission at this time, and was ministered to 
by members of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, located at the 
bishop's home in Asheville, Rev. William F. Rice and Rev. Alfred H. 
Stubbs coming regularly every Sunday for Service. There was a good- 
sized Sunday School. By 1910 Trinity Church, Asheville, became 
responsible for the care of the Mission. Rev. Minor J. Peters, who had 
been ordained priest at Trinity in July, 1911, serving the Mission and 
in 1912, Rev. Walter S. Cain, who had been ordained deacon at All 
Souls Church that year, serving. Mr. Cain continued to serve for 
several years. Sixty communicants are registered in 1911, and ninety 
in Sunday School. Fifteen were confirmed in June, 1912. For some 
years Mr. W. S. Cornell had been the Warden, Mrs. Chester Lyman, 
the Secretary, and Miss Mary Kimberly, Treasurer, of the Mission Com- 
mittee. There was a Woman's Auxiliary and a Junior Auxiliary. By 
1918 the rectory had been sold, there being no apparent use for it. And 
after 1920 number of communicants decreased, and the Mission lost 
its organized standing. Laymen from Trinity Church continued to 
help in the Sunday School, numbers attending also somewhat diminish- 
ing. Whether the change from former success of the Mission was 
due to effects of the First World War, or to the changing condition of 
the neighborhood, which had become part of the city of Asheville, I can 
not tell, but most likely it was the latter, as the former rural or semi- 
rural nature of the community had passed away, and the Church was 
not adjusting its' mission to the changing city conditions. Yet Mr. Cain 
served Grace Church faithfully, having been made priest in 1913, un- 
til 1920. He had married, his wife, Elizabeth Chase Lambert, of Ashe- 
ville. There were two sons and a daughter. He was of a Philadelphia, 
Pa. family, and attended the University of North Carolina, and 
Union Theolg. Sem. of Richmond, Va. He was Assistant Secretary 
of the Jurisdiction of Asheville from 1913 until 1920, when he was 

155 



transferred to the diocese of Lexington, K.y., becoming rector of St. 
Peter's Church at Paris. 



THE CHURCH OF THE TRANSFIGURATION 
BAT CAVE 



I 



. T IS fifty years and more since the Church's work started 
at Bat Cave. This was due to the coming there of certain Sisters 
of The Order of The Transfiguration, an Order of Sisters, whose 
central home was at Glendale, Ohio, near Cincinnati. The Order was 
founded in 1898 and it was soon after that we find a home on the 
mountain side, not far from the Bat Cave village, used for purpose of 
rest and recreation by the Order, as also a chapel and school-house 
built at the foot of the mountain, on what was known as the road to 
Old Fort, this for the purpose of worship and teaching for their moun- 
tain neighbors. The chapel was later moved to the village. Rev. 
R. N. Willcox, rector of St. James, Hendersonville, took the mission 
of The Transfiguration, as the Church's work at Bat Cave was named, 
under his care. This was in 1906-1911, and he made a visitation once 
a month. He had other missions nearer Hendersonville under his care. 
Rev. F. D. Lobdell had come to be in charge of the Church at Ruther- 
fordton, and by 1912 took over the Bat Cave work. As we know, Bat 
Cave lies at quite a distance from both Hendersonville and Rutherford- 
ton, and it meant some journey in those days, before autos were much 
in use, and highways not what they are now. There was little tourist 
development at Chimney Rock or Bat Cave, besides the two hotels, 
Esmeralda Inn and Chimney Rock hotel, which the Flacks ran, 
nothing like now. 

Mrs. Willcox has described how, at first, the Sisters would travel 
to Hendersonville by horse and buggy, taking the day for the trips. 
They would visit the Willcoxs and St. James Church on occasions, 
"always coming for a community Christmas Tree on Twelfth night, 
and once it was so cold in the Mission House, one of the girls with 
them declared the eggs were frozen on top and burned on the bottom." 
Those who have been there know in what a scenic setting of mountains 
the Bat Cave village lies, streams tumbling here and there. Mr. Mark 
Williams, known as "Uncle Mark," lived near one of them, who was 
an ardent churchman, with whom I used to spend the night, as, when 
connected with the Rutherford Associate Mission, I would minister at 
the Transfiguration Chapel. Mrs. Ben Freeman was a faithful attend- 
ant, and others of the Freeman and Hardison families attended. Fr. 
Lobdell was a familiar figure, as he arrived from Rutherfordton on his 
horse, "Duke." 

156 



One of the blessings to the prosperity of the Transfiguration was 
the choice of Bishop Paul Matthews for the purchase of a mountain 
side, and the residence he built there for a summer home for himself 
and family. He was Bishop of New Jersey, was a brother of Mother 
Eva Mary, Founder of Community of the Transfiguration, and took 
interest in the development of the Church's work. He provided 
a library and reading room next to the chapel. There were few 
resident communicants but there were thirty-six enrolled in the 
Sunday School, and thirty-eight in the Mission day-school, this in 
1908. The Mission was listed in the diocesan journal as "Unorganized." 
It continued under the care of the Rutherfordton Associate mission 
for several years after 1911. Number of communicants increased, and 
in time a Mission House was bought by Bishop Matthews, some dis- 
tance from the Church and near the village, where a resident worker 
lived. It was known as The Gables. Of resident Mission workers I 
recall the names of Miss Jennie R. Field, Miss Susan Myers, Miss 
Martha Justice, Miss Brenecke, and Miss Aline Cronshey. In his 
report to the 1929 Diocesan Convention, Bishop Horner says: — "Miss 
Jennie R. Field, one of our United Thank Offering Workers, stationed 
at Bat Cave, passed to her reward after a short illness at the Ruther- 
ford Hospital. She was very active as a trained nurse, ministering to 
the bodily and spiritual needs of the people of the Mission she served. 
By 1923 Rev. H. Cary Elwes, who had come to St. Paul's, Edneyville, 
took charge of the Transfiguration Mission at Bat Cave. 



ALL SOULS CHURCH— BILTMORE 



R. Vanderbilt, a co-founder with Dr. Rodney R. Swope 
of All Souls Church, its first rector, had died in 1914, and Dr. Swope 
was soon to follow him, his death occuring Nov. 30th, 1917, St. Andrew's 
Day. He had resigned from All Souls a year previous on account of 
ill-health, but had continued to serve on committees in the Jurisdiction, 
on the Council of Advice and on the committee on Canons and Consti- 
tution, positions he had held for some years. He was also the clerical 
delegate to the coming General Convention of the Church. He died 
in Baltimore. On occasion of his resignation the following resolution 
was passed by the vestry: — Whereas owing to ill-health Dr. Rodney 
R. Swope has tendered his resignation as rector of the parish, which 
position he has held since its' organization twenty years ago, there- 
fore be it resolved by the vestry of All Souls Church that it is with 
profound regret and at his urgent solicitation we accept the resignation 
of Dr. Swope. Be it resolved that we extend to Dr. Swope the assurance 
of our deep appreciation of his faithful service and earnest work for 

157 



the past twenty years; we recognize his strong influence, guiding hand 
and consecrated labor in the life of this community and District; his 
efforts have not been confined to the routine of his parish, but have 
impressed themselves upon our civil life. In every work looking 
for our moral, spiritual, and material advancement, he has been fore- 
most. No worthy cause has appealed to him in vain. And in his 
annual address to the convention of the Jurisdiction the bishop says: — 
"We miss him very sadly in all our gatherings for the advancement of 
the Church of God in our midst. He was a true and trustworthy friend 
and co-worker, and when he advised we always felt that his advice 
was for the welfare of God's work regardless of self-interest." And 
the following from the Committee of the Convention to draw up a 
fitting resolution on the occasion of his death: — "As a man he was 
singularly gentle and unobtrusive but true to his convictions, and ever 
ready to maintain them. As a pastor, he was prompt and faithful in the 
discharge of the duties incident to that position; sympathetic in coun- 
cil, devoted in sickness and in sorrow, he built up a strong parish which 
has made its' influence felt far beyond the limits of this portion of the 
Lord's vineyard." 

Rev. Francis B. Boyer, whose ministry for some years had been 
in Massachusetts, succeeded Dr. Swope as rector, tho for only a 
short time, feeling called to take up Red Cross work in France. Those 
were the troublesome days of the First World War, young priests as 
well as others entering their country's service. They were also, if I 
may judge, days of trial for the All Souls Parish, which needed to 
adjust itself to more of a self-dependent parish than it had been 
under the late Mr. Vanderbilt's benevolent interest. His widow was 
generous, however, in helping in this adjustment, as a resolution of 
the vestry implies in accepting "your magnificent donation for the 
continuance of the ministrations and work of the church." Besides 
Mr. Boyer, Rev. Norwood Bowne and Rev. Robert McKay, each 
served short periods as rector, the former having been serving as 
rector at Tryon. Rev. A. G. Bennett followed them in July 1920, 
and continuing for seven years. The Vestrymen about this time were, 
Kingsland Van Winkle, and Charles E. Waddell, wardens, other vestry- 
men C. D. Beadle, Paul H. Ringer, George G. Arthur, Jr., Charles S. 
Bryant, Arthur S. Wheeler, T. Lockwood Perry, A. F. Rees, and J. H. 
Williams. Mr. Bennett became a member of the diocesan Executive 
Council, and in time on the Standing Committee of the diocese, and 
Mr. Kingsland Van Winkle and Mr. C. E. Waddell became trustees of 
the diocese, Mr. Van Winkle also serving on the Executive Council. 
We became a diocese in 1922, a further adjustment to responsibilities 
that those laymen from All Souls needed to make. Mr. Bennett was 
born in England, and received his education in the United States, 
graduating from college and seminary at the University of the South, 
ordained to the priesthood by Bishop Guerry, of South Carolina. He 

158 



had been rector of St. John's Church, Columbia, S. C. before coming 
to Biltmore. His wife was Alice Childs Ravenel. According to diocesan 
reports the number of communicants more than doubled at All Souls 
during his pastorate, there being 244 at its close. A retired bishop, 
Rt. Rev. Frank DuMoulin, who had been co-adjutor of the Ohio dio- 
cese, and retired on account of ill-health, became rector for a short 
time, to be followed by the well-beloved Rev. W. C. Cravner in July 
1929. 



ST. JAMES' CHURCH — BLACK MOUNTAIN 



I 



T WAS in August, 1911, that the Bishop met with a Com- 
mittee of Church people at Black Mountain to consider the building 
of a Church. This was accomplished within a year's time, a very at- 
tractive frame building. The Church was consecrated on September 
23rd, 1917 by Bishop Horner. Being connected with the Rutherford- 
ton Associate Mission, I had a request in 1912 from an aunt of mine, 
living in New York, to visit a young man, who was ill, and living at 
Black Mountain, and who had been a communicant of St. Mary's 
Church, New York, which was my aunt's Church. Adhering to the 
church's rules, I wrote the bishop about him, as there was a priest 
from Asheville appointed to minister to the newly-formed congregation, 
to whom the duty to care for the young man evidently belonged. After 
some weeks, not hearing from the bishop, I decided to make the 
journey to Black Mountain, going by train. I knew no one of the 
church people, as I arrived. It was the day or second day before the 
Feast of St. James. Not only did Our Lord call me to give the Blessed 
Sacrament to the sick man, but also to administer it to ones of the 
Mission, who hearing of my visit, arranged for a use of the Church 
building, altho without seats, for a Service of the Holy Communion, 
on St. James' Day. This was the first service held in the recently 
completed building. So, naturally, I have always had an affection for 
the Church at Black Mountain. I visited Guy Dobbin at other times, 
who recovered from his illness sufficiently to enter into business in 
the town, and to hold political office. The families of James R. Many, 
Fred Perley, R. E. Currier and W. S. Wahab were among the early 
members of St. James, which was started as an Organized Mission. 
There is a previous story of the beginning of St. James, and I shall 
quote from a pamphlet of 1919 date regarding it: — "In 1907, Major 
Wilson, a devout Presbyterian living near Black Mountain, invited 
Rev. A. DeRossett Meares (of St. John's Church, Marion) to hold 
services at his home;, for the benefit of some Episcopalian neighbors and 
guests. This was followed by other home services, and then permission 

159 



was obtained to use the Methodist Church on certain Sundays. Mr. 
Meares made many visits to Black Mountain, baptized some children, 
and interested his friends in the Mission work here. Largely thru 
his efforts, money was raised to buy ground and build a Mission. In 
1910 after the removal of Mr. Meares from this district, the Rev. 
F. M. Osborne, (sic. Rev. E. A. Osborne likely) of Charlotte, was 
spending his vacation at Black Mountain, and giving his services to 
the little congregation, who were then meeting in the Black Mountain 
Inn, by the courtesy of its owner and manager, Mr. Stevens and Mrs. 
Sprague. Mr. Osborne called a meeting at the home of Miss Dissosway 
to organize a permanent Mission. The name, St. James, had been 
chosen by Mr. Meares." 

There were farming and lumber interests in the neighborhood, and 
for some years Summer Conference and Educational interests had been 
developing in the neighborhood. These included the Presbyterian As- 
sembly grounds at Montreat, and the Y.M.C.A. and Y.W.C.A. South- 
ern Conference Center at Blue Ridge, on a near-by side of a mountain. 
Three miles from the town was the Southern Baptist Conference Cen- 
ter at Ridgecrest, this to the east. And the road to Mt. Mitchell, of 
the Blue Ridge Range, ran from near-by. So the town became much 
of a tourist center. 

Priests from the Ravenscroft Associate Mission in Asheville min- 
istered at St. James, particularly Rev. W. S. Cain and Rev. W. F. 
Rice, the former young and recently ordained priest, and the other, 
of some years standing. Soon services were held each Sunday, and 
the number of communicants increased, so that thirty-four are reported 
in 1918. And by then a rectory had been built, at a cost of $1850.00. 
Rev. Cortez R. Cody, who had been made priest in the diocese in 
July, 1918, was given charge of the Mission. He was from Lincolnton, 
N. C. and had married some years previous to coming to St. James, 
his wife being Barbara C. Seagle, a sister of Rev. Nathan and Rev. 
John Seagle, of the well known Henderson County family. He con- 
tinued for three years at St. James, which then came under the care 
of Archdeacon Griffith. From 1923 for many years Rev. Geo. J. 
Sutherland was in charge, he and his family living in the rectory, 
and he serving the Churches at Craggy and Chunn's Cove as well 
as St. James. There was an increase of Services, a Service every 
Sunday, but little change in number of communicants. 

We have spoken of Mr. Sutherland, or Father Sutherland, as 
some like to call him, while he was connected with the Waynesville 
work. He died October 26, 1934, at the age of 73. Bishop Horner 
has the following words in his Convention report of 1935: — "he had 
conducted the services in his care in the early part of the month, even 
tho he was advised that his strength was not equal to the task. Whether 
he was ministering to those native to that section whom he loved, and 
who loved him in return, or to those who came from other sections 

160 




"^3 




St. Marx's Church, Ashevxlle 




The Author, Reverend J. B. Sill, Tryon, North Carolina 



of the country, lifting up their eyes to the hills, seeking help both 
physical and spiritual, or to those visitors spending a brief vacation, 
all were impressed with the goodliness of his character." His wife had 
died a few years before, and his body was taken to Vermont to be 
buried beside that of his wife. 



ST. ANDREW'S CHURCH— CANTON 

JLHE beginning of an organization which later was to become 
the congregation of St. Andrew's Mission was in 1906, about the time 
the Champion Fibre Company started its manufacturing plant at Can- 
ton. It showed that Church people were awake to the needs and op- 
portunities of the Church afforded by a community's industrial growth. 
This Fibre Company was one of the nation's largest pulp and paper 
mills, manufacturers of print paper and paper-board containers. The 
Company loaned land to the Church on which was built a house, to 
be used as long as needed, with the understanding that when it was no 
longer needed, it would be sold to the Company. And this latter was 
done after ten years of the Church's use, when the time had come, 
as it seems, for the building of a Church, which was accomplished 
elsewhere in the town. Those ten years were an interesting period of 
the Church life and growth. But before writing of them we should 
refer to a foundation that was previously laid by Rev. F. W. Wey, and 
probably other ministers after him, of the Waynesville Associate Mis- 
sion," who ministered to the few communicants on the East Fork of the 
Pigeon River, where we have a few communicants, on several occasions, 
and have had large and interesting congregations." This in 1907. 
And the next year report on services held on the 5th Sunday in the 
month: — "The services have been well attended and an increasing 
interest has been manifested." Thanks to Miss Victoria Bell, assisted 
by others of St. Andrew's, I can picture the growth of the St. Andrew's 
Mission, an "unorganized" one, during the ten years of occupancy of 
the house on land of the Champion Fiber Company. At first the Chapel 
in connection with the Mission School was called "Holy Innocents 
Chapel," because "there were so many children attending Services." 
Rev. Herney C. Parke of the Waynesville Associate Mission was priest 
in charge, to be followed by Rev. William B. Allen, also from Waynes- 
ville. Under the care of faithful women mission workers, the Mission 
House became a place of continuous activity. There was the daily 
Mission School, as well as the Sunday School. In 1910, there were 41 
in the Mission School, as well as the Sunday School. In 1910, there 
were 41 in the Mission School and 86 in the Sunday School. And only 

161 



6 communicants listed in that year. Number of communicants con- 
tinued to increase, so that when the Mission House was sold 48 are 
reported, 62 are reported in the Sunday School, and 38 in Mission 
School. A Miss Harris and a Miss Hollanbeck and Deaconess Mary 
C. West were mission workers in the early days of the mission, after 
whom Miss Hazel Jackson and Miss Gretchen Gaylord followed and 
"during their two years of service a decided progress was made." 
Following them, Miss Victoria Bell and Miss Mary Bell, now Mrs. 
Dudley, "expanded the activities of the Mission by establishing a so- 
cial service program, which included a Mother's Club, Camp Fire 
Girls, etc. When the Mission House was closed in 1916, it was sold 
back to the Fibre Company for $850.00 to be used as a temporary 
hospital. In diocesan journals the value of the house is given as 
$4000.00. 

And now plans are laid for the building of a Church. In time 
the lot was bought, and the corner stone of the Church laid June 22nd. 
1920. It was no doubt a trying time after selling out the Mission 
House and until the Church was available for Service. During the 
interim Services were held at K. of P. Hall, the Y.M.C.A., the Strand 
Theater, and the Presbyterian Church. I am told that Archdeacon 
John H. Griffith, having charge of the Mission during this period 
"was largely responsible for renewed interest." St. Andrew's Guild 
was organized December, 1918, Miss Elizabeth Hilleard, Pres. Miss 
Victoria Bell, Vice Pres. Mrs. F. W. Veto, Sec. and Mrs. W. F. Bell, 
Treas. A Womans Auxiliary was organized. The Church having be- 
come an "Organized Mission" in 1919, the following were appointed 
by Bishop Horner, Messrs C. V. Bell, Senior Warden, H. S. Bell, Sec- 
retary, A. D. Wood, Treasurer and Mrs. F. W. Veto, Assistant Secre- 
tary. Credit should be given to Miss Mary Bell, who later became 
Mrs. O. C. Dudley, who acted as organist and conductor of the music, 
under most difficult circumstances during the transition period. The 
Church was constructed July 22nd. 1923. On the building committee 
were: — Messrs William Battison, A. D. Wood, Walter Clifford, Henry 
Cowell, and W. F. Bell, and Mrs. F. W. Veto and Miss Victoria 
Bell. There were fifty-seven men who volunteered one day's-work for 
the building of the Church, and "who went to Sunburst, eighteen miles, 
and spent the day picking up stone and loaded it on the train for 
Canton. The women of the Church prepared and served dinner and 
supper for all." So I have learned. And a beautiful Church was 
built, of Gothic design, with tower, stain glass windows in chancel, 
west end, and nave, the window at west-end, called The Pisgah window, 
being designed by Mr. McClellan, the priest in charge at the time. 
Mr. McClellan had come in 1920, continuing for four years, being 
then called as rector of Calvary Church, Fletcher. There were 57 
communicants listed in 1923. The new Church was valued at $20,000. 
and its seating capacity three hundred. Mr. McClellan was from Mt. 

162 



Vernon, New York, having entered the ministry in the diocese of 
New York. He was married. After Mr. McClellan's time Canton was 
left without a resident priest until Mr. Griffith, who had previously 
been archdeacon in the diocese, came to take charge of St. Andrew's 
and the Missions at Sylva and Cullowhee in 1927. 



ST. PAUL'S AND ST. PETER'S CHURCHES 
EDNEYVILLE 

WE HAVE written of the days at St. Paul's in the time of 
Rev. R. N. Willcox, when the present Church was built. The interest 
shown by the Edneyville people, or more accurately the people of the 
St. Paul's neighborhood, in the building of this Church, was the result 
largely of their previous years of love for the Episcopal Church. For 
a building, a school room we may say, was being used as a Chapel, 
on the grounds where the new Church was built. The land had been 
given by the Whiteside family. Rev. Milnor Jones had preached and 
ministered here in the years when he began his work at Tryon and 
in what is now Polk County in the eighteen-eighties. In a previous 
Sketch about him I have mentioned his ministering at Whitesides and 
Seagles among the many other places where his missionary zeal took 
him, in Henderson as well as Polk counties. Whether other influences, 
as from the parish of St. James, Hendersonville, Edneyville being ten 
miles from there, or from elsewhere, effected the spread of the faith 
in the Episcopal Church in St. Paul's neighborhood, Mr. Jones' in- 
fluence is well known. He was in deacon's orders, and brought many 
to baptism and confirmation. He reports in 1885 for his ministry in 
Henderson County baptisms, infants 39, adults 18, and confirmations 
67 (these figures may be for longer than a year's time). When the 
new Church was built, the rock and lumber were gotten from near-by, 
and much of the work of construction was "given by the citizens of 
the community." The families of Haydock, Hudgins, Lydas, White- 
sides, Ledbetter and Flack were among those attending St. Paul's in 
those days. The Church is in a picturesque location, being on the 
watershed of the Blue Ridge range, surrounded by wide-spreading 
farm lands and orchards, the mountain peaks in view. Whether true 
or not, I have been told that the rain flowing from one side of the 
roof went toward the Atlantic Ocean and that from the other side 
toward the Mississippi River. Value of the Church is given as $4500. 
St. Peter's Church is a short distance from St. Paul's, and was 
built soon after 1911, at a cost of $1500.00, Mr. Willcox raising the 
funds for this. The land necessary was given by Martin Freeman and 

163 



his wife Ellen, a part of their farm, their home near-by. "They had 
come under the influence of the Church at St. Paul's," so I have been 
told. The congregation was one of colored people, altho Church 
workers at St. Paul's worked also at St. Peter's and were among its 
worshippers. "One Sunday night Mr. Willcox baptized the twelve 
children of Ellen and Martin Freeman." 

We have written of the Mission workers at St. Paul's in the Sketch 
about St. James Church and Father Willcox. From 1912-1914, the 
Sisters of The Transfiguration had charge at St. Paul's. Sister Mar- 
garet and Sister Mary lived at the Mission House, and had the assistance 
of Elizabeth Maderson as teacher and Phoebe Esk, as nurse. The 
Community of The Transfiguration, as the Order of Sisters was called, 
had been Church workers at The Mission of The Transfiguration at 
Bat Cave, N. C, a few miles away. Mrs. Mollie Haydock McLaughlin 
taught at St. Paul's for a time, and then Miss Lusby, assisted by Miss 
May Gorham. Eighteen communicants are reported in 1913, fifty-five 
in Sunday School, and forty-two in Mission day School. Father Will- 
cox continued in charge of St. Paul's until his leaving St. James, Hen- 
dersonville, in 1917. Rev. Ira C. Swanman served for a time, while 
I followed in my later years at Calvary Church, Fletcher. I found a 
small Mission School continuing and twenty was the number in Sun- 
day School. I reported four communicants in 1921. The better days 
of the Mission had passed. Mrs. Gates and her brother lived in the 
Mission House, and Miss Louise Foster taught the Mission School. 
After my time Archdeacon Griffith included St. Paul's under his care 
for two years, to be followed by Rev. H. Cary-Elwes, who, with his 
wife and her parents lived in the Mission House. Numbers of both 
communicants and those attending Services and Sunday School in- 
creased during his time. He was there for six years. Twenty communi- 
cants are reported in 1928, and sixty-two in Sunday School. Father 
Cary-Elwes was born in England, and received his B.A. in Oxford. 
He was made priest by Bishop Hamilton, of Ottawa, Canada, in 1913. 
He came to Edneyville from Melbourne, Florida, where he had been 
in charge of Trinity Church for several years. His wife was Gladys 
Ethel M. Coulson. Three sons and two daughters were born of the 
marriage. The Cary-Elwes now live in Saluda, where the father min- 
isters at the Transfiguration. A married daughter, Doris, who married 
Fred Pace, of Saluda, lives near her parents. 



164 



CALVARY CHURCH— FLETCHER 



D 



URING this period Calvary Church had several priests, 
some staying three to five years. Rev. Henry Thomas followed Mr. 
Phelps, and seems to have been as ardent a missionary. He lived in 
the rectory. He was a graduate of the Virginia Theological Seminary 
and had been made a priest in 1879. His ministry had been in Mary- 
land and Delaware. The number of communicants increased during 
his time, 103 being the number at the close of his ministry. He reports 
of officiating every two weeks "at a school-house near Arden. Much 
interest is manifested with encouraging congregations. A Sunday 
School has been organized with good attendance." He conducted service 
once a month at The Mount Calvary Chapel, which had previous to 
his time been built and services held, it being at the farther end of 
Pinners Cove. He also held services in the Methodist Church in Sky- 
land and in the Valley Springs school-house. His ministry ended 
in July, 1904, when he took up work in the diocese of South Carolina. 
Mention should be made of a parish day-school which had been existing 
for some years, taught by Miss Fannie Blake, and which is reported 
during Mr. Thomas' ministry. Members of the Fletcher and Blake 
families continued active in the Churchs' interest. Of other families, 
members of the parish, we would include those of the name Shuford, 
Mallory, Sumner, Pressley, Frady, Lance, Rickman, Dameron, Roberts, 
Shroat, Adams and Garren. 

In an interim, Rev. Thomas Wetmore, who was starting a board- 
ing school for boys and a day-school for boys and girls at Arden, of- 
ficiated at Calvary Church, while living at the school. Rev. Arthur 
B. Livermore was the rector from 1908 to 1913. He and his sister 
lived in the rectory. He is spoken of as a "devout" priest. The Holy 
Communion was celebrated more frequently during his time than had 
been the custom, and, as the number of communicants dropped from 
108 in 1908 to 70 and 79 in 1910 and 1911, I judge that he was 
careful to report only those that could be classed as active communi- 
cants. Mr. Livermore accepted a call in the diocese of West Virginia. 
Mr. R. M. W. Black, who followed him, and had been rector at 
Flat Rock, N. C. stayed but a short time, after whom the parish was 
without a rector until I accepted a call to the parish in 1916. Some 
years later, Rev. Clarence S. McClellan, while rector of Calvary, 
wished to write a history of the parish and asked me to write my 
reminiscences, especially as to "the main events of my rectorship." 
Mr. McClellan was continually celebrating special occasions or events, 
patriotic, civil, religious, etc. The events of my ministry, as I remem- 
bered them, were of a different nature. So in writing of the years, 
1916 to 1921, at Calvary Church, I shall quote from these reminiscen- 
ces, written about 1930: — "My reminiscences have to do with the 

165 



pastor's life in and about the Church and churchyard and out among 
his flock. 

At different times the Eucharistic candlesticks and Vesper lights 
were given as memorials, the Church floor was relaid and strengthened, 
the font moved from the front of the Church to the main door, and a 
case of drawers and cupboards put in the sacristy. The case was made 
at Christ School. 

When I went to Calvary the old thorn hedge bordered the Church- 
yard. Later through Mrs. George Heywood's interest and supervision 
this was replaced by the present privet hedge, and many shrubs were 
planted about the Churchyard, thus adding to its beauty. Towards 
the close of my time, the Vestry considerably enlarged the cemetery 
enclosure. 

It was my privilege to be at Calvary while many lights of the 
generation before mine were still shining. The Christian faith that I 
found there expressed in devout worship was exemplified in earnest, 
Christian lives. The homes of Miss Fannie Blake, and the Rutledges, 
the old Fletcher home, the homes of the Roberts and Fletchers across 
the creek, of the Damerons, near Naples, of the Lances and Westfeldts, 
the home of Joe Pressley, of Miss Yeaton, of Mrs. Heywood and of the 
Adamses, Shufords and Rickmans, the home of Miss Eliza Blake, 
now the center of Royal Pines, and those of the Weston's, the Wetmores 
and Harrises, not to mention many others, were spots from which the 
love and joy of Christian living went forth to brighten the many activi- 
ties of the country side. I am speaking of a former age from that in which 
we are living. It is only ten years since it ended, yet it seems in the 
distant past. 

I suppose one of the marked events of those days was when the 
parson drove his young and frisky horse along the highway. Autos 
were rapidly coming in but we still drove horses. I had charge of 
the Mission at Hillgirt for all of the five years I was at Calvary, and 
of the Missions at St. Paul's and St. Peter's, Edneyville, part of the 
time, traveling to them with horse and buggy or by bicycle or afoot. 

The Girls Friendly Society under Mrs. Heywood's leadership was 
a noted success during the first part of my rectorship, and after she 
resigned my continuing as Branch Secretary for two years, although 
having able assistants, was quite an event. 

America's entrance into the European war in 1917 marks the 
beginning of a new era in our land. The extension of the highway 
system through the mountains of North Carolina — the Dixie Highway 
having been laid to the Henderson County line, near the Church, while 
I was there — have helped in bringing the new age into the mountains. 
In Calvary parish we went through the war nobly. We sent our boys 
over, and we who stayed behind ceased not in prayer for them. We 
had our Fletcher Red Cross organization, and organized Liberty Loan 
drives. Many of us worked shoulder to shoulder, over bad roads, in 

166 



storm and rain, holding meetings in all parts of the township. And 
when after the war the flu came, we kept on working, Red Cross and 
Doctors and Ministers of the Church and all good neighbors, helping 
to fight the home foe as we had the foreign one. 

Those were days that brought us all nearer in human affection and 
interest, one for another. While I lived in the rectory at Calvary I 
aimed that it should help on such human relationship. And so I recall 
some happy parish and extra-parish affairs held there, parish-aid 
suppers, when the porch and grounds were illuminated, and young 
people's suppers and dances at Christmas and other times, and meet- 
ing of the Asheville Clericus and of the Waynesville Convocation. Not 
only did good Church families, serving as housekeepers, help me in 
the use of the rectory, but sometimes in summer we took in boarders, 
who came to enjoy the restfulness of the home. 

During my rectorship Calvary parish welcomed Father Wilson, 
of the Society of the Nazarene, to the diocese, his first meeting for the 
purpose of the Society being held at Calvary, and the first group of 
the Society in the diocese being formed there. 

Also Calvary took an active part in promoting the Diocesan 
Presentation Service of the Children's Lenten Offering, inviting the 
Church Schools to a luncheon and through Miss Emma Morris' interest, 
donating the first prize banner. 



ST. AGNES CHURCH — FRANKLIN 



Ai 



.FTER Mr. Deal retired, the care of St. Agnes, as also of 
St. Cyprian, belonged to the Franklin Associate Mission, such is the 
record. And while a lone priest, Rev. Theodore Andrews seems to 
have represented the Mission, altho the idea of Bishop Horner's was 
in having two or more Churches under ministers associated together. 
Mr. Andrews, who came in 1911 had been ordained to the ministry 
by Bishop Greer, of New York, was a graduate of Yale and Cambridge 
Divinity School. He was a young priest, stayed two years, then be- 
came rector of St. Paul's, Wilkesboro. After an interim, Rev. John 
H. Crosby came to take charge of both Franklin Churches. He was of 
N. Carolina and had been ordained to priesthood by Bishop Strange, 
of E. Carolina, was married, staying five years at St. Agnes. Apparently 
there was little growth so far as numbers of communicants and families 
connected with the Churches. They were the days of the First World 
War, and one must be thankful for the ministry of these priests in 
a difficult time, in the continuance of the Church Services, and in the 
faithful adherence of the Church members to their several duties in 

167 



Church worship and fellowship. Certain ones, as W. R. Stallcup as 
Warden, and R. D. Sisk as Treasurer, and W. H. Sellers later as 
Treasurer, held office at St. Agnes, and Joseph Stewart as Warden, Wil- 
liam Moore as Treasurer, later Julian Rickley and Benjamin Ad- 
dington as Treasurers, and Mrs. Carrie Stewart and Frank McDonnell 
as Secertaries held office at St. Cyprian's. There were many in the 
Sunday School at St. Cyprian's, 54 reported one year. 

After 1920, both Archdeacons of the diocese, Rev. J. H. Griffith 
and Rev. J. T. Kennedy, lent their efforts to keep up the work and 
the Services at the two Churches, the one at St. Agnes and the other 
at St. Cyprian, both coming from elsewhere for occassional Services. 
Archdeacon Kennedy voiced the need at St. Cyprian's in one of his 
reports to the diocese: — "If we could have a good woman worker who 
could teach the county school and do community work among the 
people here, we could build up a strong Mission and do a vast amount 
of real and lasting good. At every service I have a large congregation. 
If we could only have services more frequently it would be a great 
help." This is shown in the reports for St. Agnes a year later, where 
Rev. Jerome Pipes had become the resident priest-in-charge, services 
increasing in number, and thirty communicants reported. A new 
rectory had been built at St. Agnes. Mr. Pipes had been ordained 
priest at St. Agnes the year of his coming there, 1923. 

Macon County, with Franklin its county seat, was a rich agricul- 
tural section, with much mining and lumber interests, and the Nanta- 
hala National Forest and other places of interest in its scenic mountain 
lands were attracting the tourists. 



ST. MARK'S CHURCH— GASTONIA 



R. 



.EV. William Hardin having come in 1907 as priest-in-charge 
at St. Mark's, the Mission was no longer attached to the Lincolnton 
field, priests from Lincolnton having had the care of it. This charge 
also applied to the Mission of St. Andrew's, Bessemer City, and to 
St. John's Mission, High Shoals. We have written of Mr. Hardin's 
connection with the Valle Crucis Mission, which again, as in former 
days, tho in a different setting, was giving deacons training in a mis- 
sionary field before being sent to other places. St. Marks was still an 
organized Mission, not attaining parish status until 1915. One hundred 
and two communicants are reported at the close of Mr. Hardin's min- 
istry, compared with twenty in 1907. And eighty are reported in 
Sunday School in 1912. Rev. Minor J. Peters succeeded him in that 
year; continuing in charge for three years. He was married, was a young 

168 



priest. He continued the care of St. Andrew's, Bessemer City, as 
also of St. John's, High Shoals. In 1901 the people of St. Andrew's 
had bought an old Methodist Church as a place of worship, tho 
they were few in number, eighteen communicants, Bishop Horner vis- 
ited them each year. Bessemer City is eight miles from Gastonia, on 
the Southern R.R. and in those days was a cotton-mill town, of some 
2500 people. Mr. Peters in an appeal for financial help in the work 
of his missions, "A cry from a County," has the following: — "Our 
congregation now at St. Andrew's is small and poor, but thoroughly in 
earnest. During the past year some of our devoted members have so 
altered and changed the interior of the Church building that it now has 
a very churchly appearance. With their own muscle and their own 
tools, a pretty little sanctuary, chancel, and choir stalls have been added, 
and the result of their effort is pleasing and gratifying — The services 
are greatly enriched by a vested choir composed of the young people 
of the congregation." 

In the appeal referred to, Mr. Peters speaks of the fast-growing 
cotton-mill industry at Gastonia and in it's neighborhood, and of the 
influx of large numbers of people from the farms and hills of the 
mountain region, to work in the mills, attracted chiefly by an increased 
means of livelihood. He refers to their lack of knowledge and mental 
equipment in adjusting themselves, or often not adjusting themselves, 
to the conditions of town life, and how the Church should have sympathy 
for, and try to meet their moral and spiritual needs. On account of 
illness Mr. Peters couldn't continue at the parish work, tho as results 
of his earnest words we find that during his successor's, Rev. George 
H. Harrison's ministry, "the corner property on Fall Street was pur- 
chased and converted into a parish house." Here was held Sunday 
School, with members of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in charge, 
assisted by women of the parish. There was an active chapter 
of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew at St. Mark's at this time, claiming 
to be the oldest continuous chapter in the South, so claiming today. 
Its successful continuance is, no doubt, due partly to the leadership of 
William L. Balthis, still active in the parish, as also in the diocese, 
and having been for many years a member of the National Council 
of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew. He has been in the Investment 
and Brokerage business in Gastonia, was married, his wife having 
died in recent years. For some years the Brotherhood held a Mission 
Sunday School, at first in a residence in the mill section of the city, 
and later "having the use of a nice large school-building." In the 
diocese Mr. Balthis has been on the Standing Committee, and in The 
Executive Council, and has been a delegate to the General Convention 
several times. Of vestrymen, in the days of which we are writing 
the names occur of Addison G. Magnum, Samuel Fry, Lewis B. 
Balthis, Adam M. Hunnicut, Edmund Mazyck, George B. Crocker, 
William D. Anderson, William L. Balthis. 

169 



During an interium of two years, our old friend, Rev. E. N. 
Joyner supplied at St. Mark's, while the parish was without a rector, 
Rev. J. W. Cantey Johnson, from the diocese of S. W. Virginia, be- 
coming rector in 1920, and continuing for ten years. He came at an 
important time, when we were changing from a Missionary District 
of the Church into a diocese, which took place in 1922. Mr. Johnson's 
abilities in matters executive were recognized in his becoming Secre- 
tary of the diocese at its Primary Convention, as also becoming presi- 
dent of the Standing Committee at this time, and a member of the 
Executive Council and elected a deputy to the coming General Con- 
vention of the Church. Mr. Johnson was of a South Carolina family, 
his education having been in the College of Charleston and at the 
University of the South, Sewanee. He had married Arrah Isabella 
Wilson, of Rock Hill, S. C. where he began his ministry, having been 
ordained by Bishop Capers, of S. C. Six sons were born of the 
marriage. 

A new day opened for St. Mark's in Mr. Johnson's ministry there. 

There were more frequent Church Services, the Holy Communion 
being celebrated every Sunday, as also Saints' Days. Mr. Johnson 
had for a time an assistant, Rev. George M. Manley, who ministered 
at St. John's, High Shoals, and St. Andrews, Bessemer City. Mr. 
Johnson reports that, "contact is kept in other towns and mill villages 
with the groups of Church people, looking forward to establishing 
centers of work." This showed the true missionary spirit, and the 
field of towns and mill villages in Gaston and adjoining counties was 
extensive. Messrs Lewis H. Balthis and William L. Balthis were acting 
as lay-readers, Messrs Addison G. Magnum and Samuel G. Fry were 
Wardens, Mr. William D. Anderson, clerk, and Mr. W. L. Balthis, 
Treasurer. Of Parish organizations there were the Woman's Auxiliary 
and Brotherhood of St. Andrew and Junior Brotherhood. In his ad- 
dress to the Convention of the Jurisdiction, about to become a diocese, 
in 1922, the Bishop commends the Brotherhood: — "I wish we had in 
every Parish and surrounding Missions such a working organization 
of the Brotherhood as we have in St. Mark's Parish, Gastonia and the 
Missions of Gaston County connected therewith." Occassional services 
were being held in Belmont and Mt. Holly, as well as services at 
High Shoals and Bessemer City. Whereas number of communicants 
at St. Mark's were ninety-one at the beginning of Mr. Johnson's 
time, one hundred and seventy-four are listed the year before he closed 
his work there. As I have been told, his death occurred after receiving 
a stroke as he was entering the Church for an eight o'clock service of 
a Sunday morning, living but an hour or so in a hotel room, to which 
he had been taken. 



170 



ST. JAMES' CHURCH — HENDERSONVILLE 

rvEV. A. W. Farnum came to St. James as Rector in Septem- 
ber 1916. His previous ministry had been in Missouri and Minnesota. 
He was born in Philadelphia, Pa., in 1879, his father, Charles A. 
Farnum, and his mother, Sarah Elizabeth, the daughter of Rt. Rev. 
Henry B. Whipple, who was the first bishop of the diocese of Minne- 
sota. This noted heritage would account for Arthur Farnum's attending 
the Seabury Divinity School in Minnesota, and after graduation being 
ordained to diaconate and priesthood by Bishop Edsall of Minnesota 
in 1904. He entered married life in 1906, his wife being Ellen Martha 
Pendergast of Hutchinson, Minn. There have been two children, a 
son and daughter. 

There was no period of vacancy in the rectorship of St. James 
after Father Willcox's leaving. And as we have known his successor 
as "Father," we shall use that title, and with his approval, I am sure. 
He had been but a few months at St. James before beginning to 
publish a parish paper, which he continued to do during his twelve 
years at St. James. There have been very few parish papers in the 
diocese. I do not include as such Bulletins announcing Church Services 
and organizations. It has been interesting to me to review the issues of 
the St. James Chronicle. It makes those years in regard to the life 
and work of the parish an open book. In each issue there is a rector's 
letter, and the rector speaks his mind, not only of matters that concern 
the improvement and development of parish life, but also of those 
that have to do with community improvement and interest. Take it or 
leave it, there was no question where the rector stood on matters that 
he wrote about. There is no doubt that his was an energetic pastorate. 
He continued the custom that he found at St. James of frequent com- 
mon prayer and Eucharist, thru the week as well as on Sundays. The 
late choral Eucharist had been established for Sunday worship, and 
was continued. There were many faithful men and women helping 
in the parish work, on the vestry, in the Church School, in the Woman's 
Auxiliary. Efforts were made at times towards raising funds for the 
new Church building, which had been begun during Father Willcox's 
time. The rector's letter was always a means of encouragement, in- 
spiration and instruction in regard to the various interests of the 
parish, written with a broad outlook and a loving spirit, not failing to 
speak of any evil way that might effect his people's lives, in both 
Church and community relationships. Father Farnum's pastorate 
covered the later First War days and the following years, which were 
not conducive in some ways to the better kind of moral life in a 
community, and some of the rector's letters would show that the 
Church had a duty in teaching how a good American should live as 
member of his town or city community. 

171 



Mr. Michael Schenck and Mr. James A. Hatch were parish wardens 
during most of Father Farnum's time; Mr. E. W. Eubank, Clerk of 
the Vestry, and Mr. Arthur S. Truex, Treasurer. Other vestrymen were 
Messrs. T. W. Valentine, H. H. Eubank, W. R. Kirk, B. P. Burchmyer, 
Louis Gourdin, M. L. Fletcher, H. B. Crowder and Henry Atkins, these 
serving in different years. Number of communicants increased to 134 
at the time of Father Farnum's leaving in 1928. He accepted a call 
to be rector at St. Mary's Church, Asheville. 

The Mission at Upward continued to be under the care of the 
parish and Father Farnum ministered there lovingly and faithfully. 
There were few Sundays that he didn't go there for service Sunday 
afternoons, often staying for the Holy Communion on Monday, and 
giving his ministry to ones in homes at times. Miss Wilhelmina Ehmann 
was the resident Mission worker, to be followed in 1920 by Miss 
Louise Foster, and by Miss Margaret Willis, for a short time, before 
Miss Foster again became the Mission worker. As the rector didn't 
take to an auto, he would often foot the four miles to Upward, and 
enjoy the hike. In 1923 it was time for a new Church building at 
Upward, and for one on land adjoining the Mission House, and it was 
during Miss Foster's time that the members of the Mission accomplish- 
ed this. The rector writes in St. James Chronicle: — "Here as in all 
else Miss Foster has made herself invaluable," and he refers to her 
ability in the design and planning of buildings. The labor in construc- 
tion was given by men of the Mission, "with the exception of that of a 
master-carpenter and one day's service of a brick-layer." How furni- 
ture for the Church and windows of stain-glass, etc., were brought 
from a dismantled church in the diocese is told in the Sketch on St. 
John the Baptist, the name of the Upward Mission. 

An interesting part of the parish life was the forming in 1921 
of a Guild of The Nazarene, resulting from a visit of Rev. Henry B. 
Wilson of the Society of The Nazarene to the parish, who had been 
visiting in the interests of the Society at Asheville and Fletcher. The 
Society had been formed for promoting the Church's Ministry of 
Healing. I quote from the parish paper: — "Those who were privileged 
to hear his addresses will cherish as a life-possession their quickened 
faith, inspiried zeal and impulse to service." 

Father Farnum entered fully into diocesan interests. He was 
elected a deputy to the General Convention in 1922, the year that our 
Missionary Jurisdiction became a diocese, such being by action of the 
General Convention. He also was a member of the Standing Commit- 
tee of the diocese that year, and other years. He was appointed as 
dean of the Convocation of Waynesville in 1924, an office that he con- 
tinued to hold for several years. He served at times on the Executive 
Council of the diocese. He was also a deputy to the General Conven- 
tion in 1925. Let alone his physical stamina in getting over the ground, 

172 



he was active as a leader in the moral and spiritual welfare of his 
people. 

Mention should be made of the successful Fassifern School for 
girls at Hendersonville, under Miss Kate Shipp's government, many of 
the girls attending the St. James services on Sundays. Also Henderson- 
ville had become a popular town for summer tourists, this emphasizing 
the need for a larger Church building, which was not to be accomplished 
until after Father Farnum's time. 



CHURCH OF THE ASCENSION— HICKORY 



R. 



.EV. John S. Moody was called to be rector of the Church 
of the Ascension March 1st. 1906. His ministry had been at Fayetteville, 
N. C. for four years, and previously in New York and New Jersey. 
He was ordained to the priesthood by Bishop Potter of New York, in 
1888. He was married and had two young children. A rectory was built 
for him on the Church property. There being many children of the 
Church in their 'teens at the time, Mr. Moody soon prepared them 
for confirmation, Bishop Horner now the bishop. The sons and daught- 
ter of Judge and Mrs. W. B. Councill, recently moved to Hickory, 
were among those. While the rector was well liked by the congregation, 
he was said to have been of a somewhat "stern and strict nature," 
whatever that implies. The number of communicants increased during 
the five years of his rectorship from 72 to 92. When he resigned in 
1912, to accept a call to Arizona, the bishop reported in his convention 
address of that year that "we have lost by transfer to other dioceses 
three of our strongest and most active workers," of which he was 
named as one of them. He had been Dean of the Morganton Convo- 
cation. Rev. J. H. Griffith acted as priest-in-charge for a time and 
also as rector for a short time. Rev. E. F. Heald, who with his 
mother, lived in Hickory, having recently moved there from Washing- 
ton, D. C. accepted the rectorship also for a short time. His father 
had been a United States Naval Officer. Mr. Heald was a graduate of 
the General Thelogical Seminary of New York. Feeling called to the 
teaching profession rather than to parish work, he accepted a position 
as English and Modern Language Professor at Lenoir-Rhyne College 
in Hickory, which he held for many years. In the brief time as rector 
of the Ascension he organized a vested choir, and boys for acolyte 
duty. He became a leader in the Boy Scout movement. 

Rev. Samuel B. Stroup accepted the rectorship of the Church 
June 1st, 1913, continuing as rector for thirty-four years. He was a 
North Carolinian, born at Riceville in Buncombe County, January 30th, 

173 



1885. He was educated at Christ School, Arden, being its' first grad- 
uate, and at the University of N. C. and prepared for the Ministry at 
the General Theological Seminary, N. Y. graduating in 1913. He was 
ordained priest by Bishop Horner at The Ascension April 26th, 1914. 
Having become engaged, while at the Seminary, to Miss Catharine 
Edmunds, a daughter of Prof. C. C. Edmunds of the Seminary, he re- 
turned to New York to be married in December, 1913. Four children 
were born to them, three sons and a daughter. One son, Dudley, in 
due time, entered the ministry, becoming a priest of our diocese. 

Some improvements needed to be made in the Church property 
of the Ascension. I quote from "A Brief History of the Church of 
The Ascension" by William L. and J. Weston Clinard: — "The old 
school house was moved and made into a wing of the Church, to serve 
as a parish house and Sunday School room. The ancient bell tower 
was removed, and the bell was hung in the new belfry atop the new 
wing of the Church. The Church itself underwent a change from its 
weather-beaten sides to a handsome coat of stucco. A Vestibule was 
constructed for an entrance. An addition was built at the back for a 
chancel, to provide more room in the nave. Another addition was 
built on the opposite side of the parish house, to serve the purpose of 
rector's study and housing for a new and real pipe organ." The Church 
was in a setting of oaks and pines, and there was sufficient land for a 
vegetable garden, as the Stroups made. Mr. Stroup was of a sociable 
nature, and he became popular among the town people. He was a 
charter member of the local Rotary Club, and was also a Shriner. 

The number of communicants increased each year at The Ascen- 
sion, as also the number of children in the Sunday School. There were 
92 communicants in 1913 and 142 in 1920. In the same period number of 
Sunday School scholars increased from 40 to 86. There were more fre- 
quent services. Am glad to note also an increase in salary for the young 
rector, which was $400.00 at first, becoming $700.00 by 1918, and $1200 
in 1920. He was receiving $200.00 a year as stipend from the Missionary 
District. Mr. Stroup followed the precedent of former rectors in heeding 
the call to minister in near-by places, to Newton, Granite Falls, 
West Hickory and Brookford. Newton was in the North Carolina 
diocese, in the next County to Caldwell, the County of Hickory. There 
was a Church building at Granite Falls, the Mission having only four 
communicants. Mr. Stroup reports in 1920 that the Church is in bad 
repair, and that he gives occasional ministrations in private houses. 
The name of the Church was The Holy Apostles, and I find no 
record of how or when it was started. 

Mr. Stroup entered fully into the interest of the District at large, 
becoming Dean of the Convocation of Morganton a short time after 
coming to The Ascension, and by 1922 he was Secretary of the Stand- 
ing Committee of the Jurisdiction, an office he held for many years. 
He was also on the Committee for Constitution and Canons for several 

174 



years, and a special honor that came to him was to be elected a delegate 
to the General Convention of 1922, the convention that decided that 
we could become a diocese. The Ascension, Hickory was host to the 
Primary Convention of the Diocese, held in October that year. He 
was elected delegate to the General Convention different times in 
later years. Those of the vestry serving under Mr. Stroup in his 
earlier years at the Ascension were, Messrs T. M. Johnson, T. A. Mott, 
J. L. Cilley, M. H. Yount, John O. Berkley, J. W. Epsey, J. C. Martin. 



ST. LUKE'S CHURCH— LINCOLNTON 



R 



.EV. David T. Johnson had been an assistant to Dr. Wet- 
more, being in deacon's orders. He was made priest in 1905 at St. 
Luke's by Bishop Horner, and succeeded to the rectorship of the 
parish. He was married. The number of communicants increased 
during his time from 70 to 123. He was an earnest and faithful 
pastor, tho of rather poor health. During his time, the parish house 
was dedicated as a memorial to Dr. Wetmore. He later moved to 
Texas, and was rector of St. James Church, Del Rio. Of the following 
pastors at St. Luke's, each stayed for at least four years, Mr. Guignard 
for somewhat longer time. There were others who seemed to come 
and shortly go. There were the Missions to look after. It was a day 
of industrial expansion in Lincoln, as in the other neighboring counties. 
Mr. Dye, as I remember him, had his carriage and team, one of the 
last of our parsons who hadn't accepted the auto possibly. The 
present rectory was built during his time, costing five hundred dollars. 
In accepting Mr. Bentley, the Vestry turned to a young man for 
rector, altho he needed to wait a year, or part of it, before assuming 
the position, as he was still a deacon in taking charge of the work. 
He was made priest at St. Luke's by Bishop Horner, in July 1917. 
He was a graduate of the General Seminary in New York, and brought 
his recently married wife to Lincolnton, who was Edna Frances Brown, 
of Brooklyn, N. Y. The work of the Missions continued. In reading 
Bishop Horner's report of visitations in 1920 journal, I find that on 
Sept. 21st of the previous year, of a Sunday, he preached in the 
Church of Our Saviour at 4:00 p.m., preached and confirmed at St. 
Cyprian's at 6:00 p.m., and then went to High Shoals for evening 
Service. One can't say that the bishop didn't labor in the vineyard. 
During the years of which I am writing, I find the names of W. A. 
Hoke and Blair Jenkins as wardens, as also those of Guy M. Haynes 
and Lemuel Wetmore. And as vestrymen, in addition to these, T. B. 
Smith, James Kizer, Henry Kistler, H. E. Reid and Harry Page. 

175 



On leaving St. Luke's, Mr. Bentley occupied executive positions 
in the diocese of Atlanta, as also Director of the American Church 
Institute for Negroes. Rev. Sanders R. Guignard became rector in 
1921. He was a South Carolinian, and a graduate of the University 
there, as also of the Virginia Seminary, and was made priest by 
Bishop Capers, of South Carolina. His ministry had been for the 
part in South Carolina, altho rector of St. Andrew's Church, Greens- 
boro, N. C. for several years. He was married. During his rectorship 
there was improvement in the Church property. The Church building 
was veneered with red brick and white mortar, also a new roof put on, 
a portico added, and the vestry-room enlarged, in providing for an 
organ chamber. The rectory and parish house was painted. Credit 
is to be given to H. A. Kistler of the vestry, who acted as contractor 
for the work done. Mr. Guignard, if we may say upheld the place of 
St. Luke's in diocesan affairs, which had not been upheld since Dr. 
Wetmore's time, when we were a Missionary Jurisdiction. We find 
Mr. Guignard a member of the Standing Committee of the diocese 
one year, as also on the Executive Council, and twice elected a deputy 
to the General Convention of the Church. He was also for several 
years, Dean of the Convocation of Morganton. It was in his time, in 
1925 that Judge Hoke died, who had been a long-time vestryman and 
warden of the parish, and "one of Lincoln's most honored citizens." 
He had been not only an Associate Justice but also Chief Justice of 
the State Supreme Court. It was in 1907 that Fassifern School for 
girls was established at Lincolnton by Miss Kate Shipp, of the parish, 
a valuable home boarding school, which later moved to Hendersonville 
and has continued there. I am indebted to Mrs. Virginia B. Froen- 
berger for information that she has given in "A Short History and Ap- 
preciation of St. Luke's Episcopal Church." 



176 



ALL SAINTS CHURCH— LINVILLE 

AND 

CHURCH OF THE RESURRECTION 

LITTLE SWITZERLAND 



T t 



HESE two Churches were started about the same time. 
Bishop Horner met ones interested at Linville, Aug. 13, 1911, to plan 
for building a Church, which was opened for Services within a year's 
time, and the building of the Church in Little Switzerland was begun 
in 1912, first Service held on June 13th, 1913. They were both due to 
summer colonies, as the name is used for people attracted to localities 
as offering means of health and recreation in the summer time. At 
first All Saints was under the care of Rev. J. N. Atkins, of the Valle 
Crucis Ass. Mission. It was in Avery County, and some distance from 
Valle Crucis. It seems that Mr. Atkins travelled extensively and con- 
tinuously in those days fulfilling his ministry in the Church. He 
writes me that the building of the Church, as well as of the Mission 
House, was the result of the devoted interest of Mr. and Mrs. Donald 
McCrea, of Wilmington, N. C. who had a very lovely summer home 
there, where he was a frequent guest. There was a Sunday School and 
a form of Mission School, Miss Virginia Mitchell and Mrs. Bottom 
being Mission teachers. Miss Irene Lasier was a Mission worker at 
All Saints later for several years. I read of a Mothers Club, Camp 
Fire Girls, Sewing School, Basket Class and Kindergarten. And in 
1922 I read of a parish house, and for a time Archdeacon Griffith had 
the Mission under his care. 

The Church of The Resurrection was evidently well built, a frame 
structure, the work done by local carpenters, "and the very best 
hemlock timber used," and so it was not hurt when a strong wind 
blew the building down hill a few feet, so I have learned. But the 
Church had its uphill as well as it's downhill time. "For when the 
Blue Ridge Parkway was surveyed through Little Switzerland, the 
Church was found to be standing almost in the center of the proposed 
right of way. The building was moved about 100 yards uphill." 
(From an article in The Asheville Citizen on occasion of the keeping 
of the Church's fortieth anniversary) It was partly due to Mrs. 
McNeely DuBose that the Church was built, who wished it to be a 
memorial to her husband, who had been the rector of Trinity Church, 
Asheville, as also Chaplain of St. Mary's School, Raleigh. Mrs. Du- 
Bose met half the cost of building the Church, as I have read. Mrs. 
Heriot Clarkson, of Charlotte, who, with Judge Clarkson, had a home 
at Little Switzerland, was a leading influence in promoting the Church's 
interest there. Services were held only during the summer months. 



177 



ST. FRANCIS'— RUTHERFORDTON 



R. 



.EV. Frederick D. Lobdell, affectionately called "Father," 
found a field for his ministry to his liking and for which he was adapted. 
While middle-age, he had the buoyancy of youth, was a sociable person, 
and at home in visiting among the poor and those of little education 
as well as among those well educated and of the wealthy class of 
society. His father was a priest, and after graduating from Trinity 
College, Hartford, studied for Holy Orders at Berkeley Divinity 
School, Middletown, Conn., and was ordained deacon in 1888 and 
priest in 1889. Having a call to the Monastic life, he became a member 
of the Companions of our Saviour, located at St. Elizabeth's Church, 
Philadelphia, and exercised his ministry largely among the city's sick 
and poor. 

Frederick Lobdell's friends, Dr. and Mrs. Norris, who had come 
to Rutherfordton, to found a Hospital and Mrs. Wheeler, Mrs. Norris' 
mother, provided not only a home for him near the hospital, but also a 
chapel, adjoining, which was called St. Luke's, where they and he and 
others of the hospital staff and patients could day by day offer the 
Church's service of prayer and praise. Frederick Lobdell had a special 
gift for ministering to the sick. He also found a field for his ministry 
among the poor of the mill-village, as also among the scattered farm 
folk of Rutherford and Polk Counties. I was called to be associated with 
him in 1910, and soon after Rev. H. H. Roche came as an associate, 
having been ordained in the same year as Frederick Lobdell. He had 
been rector at the Church of the Transfiguration, Philadelphia, before 
coming to Rutherfordton. He lived with his sister, Mrs. Francis Hincks, 
at Rutherfordton, their home just beyond the Mission House, as Father 
Lobdell's home was called, and where I lived. I had been in country 
work in the Catskill Mountains, New York State, for several years, 
and was glad to come to a more equable winter climate. Father Roche 
and I were happy in the associated prayer life that we found at St. 
Luke's Chapel, as also in the Mission work in which we became associa- 
ted with Father Lobdell. As a result of his three years labor, the 
diocesan journal of 1911 give the following Churches as under the 
care of the "Rutherford Associate Mission": Transfiguration, Bat 
Cave; S. Joseph's, Green River; St. Andrew's, Green River; St. Luke's, 
Rutherfordton; Redeemer, Shelby; St. Mark's, Springdale. Father 
Lobdell continued as rector of St. Francis, the parish Church. One 
can see that he needed associates in the work, the more so, when, in 
a year or more, St. Thomas, Pea Ridge, in Polk County, was added to 
the number, and in a few years St. Gabriel's, the Mission for colored 
in Rutherfordton. It was still the day of horses, buggies, wagons and 
carriages, as also of dirt roads, except some of the town streets. Occa- 

178 



sionally a Ford car would appear on the streets. Father Lobdell rode 
a spirited young horse, Duke by name. 

One of the Father's accomplishments was the securing of Mission 
workers. These were found at St. Francis, the Parish Church, a Pri- 
mary Day School continuing for several years, meeting in the old 
Church building, St. John's on Main Street; at St. Thomas, a Mission 
House being built next to the Church, a frame building, where the 
worker or workers lived, who also conducted a Day-School; and also 
at St. Mark's, where a house nearby was provided for the workers. 
Father Lobdell raised the funds for the management of the Missions, 
as also for his associates salaries. He published a paper, "St. Francis 
Chronicle," which told of the development of the work and sent to those 
who gave for its support. I found an interesting field at The Redeemer, 
Shelby, keeping regular appointments there, where Miss Emma Frick 
had a good-sized Sunday School, chiefly of children from the mill section 
of town. Fr. Roche with his sister, Mrs. Francis Hincks and other 
helpers developed the work at St. Gabriel's. There were well known 
families, as those of Ambrose Mills in Polk County, of Mark Williams 
and the Reynolds at Bat Cave, of Coot Logan at Chimney Rock, of 
the Pritchards at Pea Ridge, and of Tom Lynch at St. Marks, who had 
belonged to the Episcopal Church or were favorable to it, and welcomed 
the forming of congregations. The influence of Rev. Milnor Jones of 
former Tryon and Henderson County days, was found in the allegiance 
of some to the Church. 

In Frederick Lobdell's first diocesan convention report, numbers 
of Communicants at St. Francis are given as 29, and in six years it 
had risen to 100, which includes, no doubt, those at St. Luke's Chapel. 
Baptisms reported 94, including "Those in Polk County," in 1914, 
and in another previous year of our labors, baptisms 61. There are sep- 
arate diocesan reports for St. Mark's and St. Thomas' Missions. At 
these in 1914, 28 pupils are reported in the day-school at St. Mark's 
and 36 at St. Thomas, while 42 attended the parish school at St. Francis. 

Father Lobdell, not being talented in a business way, accounts 
probably for lack of organization of the Country Missions, thru local 
committees, except at the one at Bat Cave, accounting possibly for 
those of St. Mark's and St. Thomas' not continuing in later years, 
after his time. The Mission at Shelby has grown into a successful 
parish, as also the Transfiguration, Bat Cave, into a successful Mission. 
After the World War No. 1, Father Lobdell became Government Chap- 
lain at the Hospital at Oteen, which needs a further story, he having 
resigned as Rector of St. Francis. The following in memoriam is taken 
from the 1931 Diocesan Journal: — "On Sept. 18th, 1930, there entered 
Paradise the soul of a sturdy warrior of the Church Militant, and a 
devoted servant of the diocese of Western North Carolina since his 
coming to the mountains in 1908. City-born and bred he quickly grasp- 
ed the need of our mountain folk for what the Church has to offer, 

179 



and became to them a living interpretation of her heritage. He set 
forth the Church's Apostolic lineage by apostolic labors. No mountain 
path was for him too steep nor lonely cabin too remote, if only at the 
end of the road he could take Christ to a hungry soul. We are infinitely 
poorer because of the passing of Frederick Lobdell, but infinitely rich 
in the memories of his faithful service." 



RUTHERFORD ASSOCIATE MISSION 



A 



S WE have learned thru a previous sketch on St. Francis, 
Rutherfordton, it was my privilege to be associated with Rev. F. D. 
Lobdell, who was rector of St. Francis from 1908 to 1920. Rev. Hibbert 
H. Roche and I were priests of the Associate Mission, the name being 
used to designate our work in care of Mission Churches in Rutherford 
and Polk Counties and at Shelby in Cleveland County, as also in 
connection with the parish at Rutherfordton. In the previous Sketch 
we have learned of these Mission Churches. I was associated in the 
work from 1910 to 1915. Bishop Horner wished to promote the plan 
of Associate Missions, there having been one, the Ravenscroft Associate 
Mission, at Asheville, and one, the Franklin Associate Mission, before 
his time. So there were formed the Morganton Associate Mission and 
the Valle Crucis Associate Mission. The one at Rutherfordton con- 
tinued after Fr. Lobdell left the field to become Chaplain of the 
Government Hospital at Oteen. Rev. E. E. Knight followed him as 
rector of St. Francis, continuing until 1925, who was followed by 
Rev. Kenneth I. Rice, and Rev. R. E. Gentle, each rector of St. 
Francis for short periods. The Associate Mission also included lay- 
workers, usually receiving salaries which were met thru benefactors 
of the Mission work. After serving as Rector at Calvary Church, 
Fletcher, I returned to be an associate with Father Knight, and then, 
when the Parish was without a rector in 1930, I returned as temporary 
priest in-charge. I mention my connection with the work, partly to 
show the ground of my knowledge of it, as also to show my attachment 
to it. I think of the many faithful Mission workers, Miss Lillian Noble, 
Miss Florence Van Gasbeck, Miss Louise Foster, Mrs. Francis Hincks, 
Miss Agnes Van Kirk, Miss Lockwood, Mr. and Mrs. Alexander 
Vallatton, and Rev. T. C. Swanman. There were Mission houses at 
St. Thomas, Pea Ridge, at St. Mark's, Springdale and at Transfigura- 
tion, Bat Cave. At those, as at the Coxe's home at Green River, I 
look back with pleasure to the times of rest and entertainment after 
the labor of the day. 

Father Lobdell's views of the Church's worship and teaching were 
those of a more Catholic tradition than had previously been followed 

180 



at St. Francis. This was seen, for example, in the use of the special 
vestments for celebrating the Holy Eucharist, an inheritance from 
English Church usage, and in the use of candles on the altar. Other- 
wise there was little change in the accustomed ceremonial of worship. 
As for an increased frequency of service, such was found at St. Luke's 
Chapel, near the hospital, where the priests associate and others 
would keep the daily Prayer Book round of Holy Communion, Matins 
and Evensong, in so far as practicable, for at times the priests would 
be elsewhere in the Mission field. The use of "Father," as a ministerial 
title was an innovation, we might say, but we used it, I may also say, 
sensibly, and not always. Yet many came to love the use of it. As 
with Fr. Lobdell, Fr. Roche and myself, the priests I have mentioned, 
who followed us, were unmarried, except Rev. Kenneth I. Rice, a 
widower, and they continued to observe the general character of 
worship and frequency of services as was our custom. The need of 
fasting before communion was taught, opportunity for communion 
always given to those who were not accustomed to it, and the privilege 
of private confession was given to those who desired it. But equally 
with the need of the Church's worship and discipline, was that which, 
as we know, lies always before and behind it, the need of the knowledge 
of God's love and of the redemptive life of the Saviour's Gospel. This 
was taught and preached by the priests and Mission workers, wherever 
in town and country side people would gather for the Church's worship, 
in the church buildings, or, as occasion would offer, in visitations in 
homes. And how many worshipped at St. Thomas' and St. Mark's, and 
how many of the colored race at St. Andrew's, Green River! The 
growth in the Church membership would be slow, with a prevailing 
Baptist background, tho there were from the diocesan records, con- 
firmations each year in parish and Missions. In 1920, numbers of 
communicants at St. Francis was 50, at St. Gabriel's, 40, at Transfigura- 
tion, Bat Cave, 14, at St. Mark's, IS, at St. Thomas', 28, at St. Andrew's, 
Green River, 15. In 1925, there were 79 communicants at St. Francis. 
Rev. E. E. Knight was of a Springfield, Mass. family, and was 
trained for the ministry at Nashotah House, Wis. ordained to the 
diaconate by Bishop Grafton and to the priesthood by Bishop Weller, 
both of Wisconsin. He exercised his ministry in Jersey City, N. J. 
and in Baltimore, Md. before coming to Rutherfordton, and became 
Chaplain for many years at the Metropolitan Life Insurance Sanitarium 
at Mt. McGregor, N. Y. after leaving Rutherfordton. Rev. Kenneth 
I. Rice was of a New Jersey family, and graduated from the General 
Theolog. Seminary in New York, and ordained in the diocese of New 
York. His ministry was in the Middle West, before becoming Chaplain 
of the U. S. Veteran Bureau No. 96 at Tupper Lake, N. Y. coming to 
Rutherfordton from there. On leaving Rutherfordton he became 
Chaplain at the Veterans Bureau Hospital at Canadiaqua, N. Y. 



181 



CHURCH OF THE HOLY CROSS— TRYON 



R> 



.EV. E. N. Joyner had resigned as rector of Holy Cross, 
and was soon to become rector of St. James' Church, Lenoir. We have 
written further about him, of his valuable life as a priest of the Church, 
in the sketch on St. James Church. Mr. F. P. Bacon, long-time resident 
of Tryon, and vestryman in those days of 1909, tells me how he and 
other young vestrymen thought Mr. Joyner was getting too old to be 
their rector, and in a kindly way no doubt suggested his resignation. 
He was only sixty-two, which would not be considered so old in our 
mid-century time. After leaving Tryon Mr. Joyner married a second 
time, the bride, Miss Elizabeth Andrews, of Wilmington, S. C. by 
whom a son was born, and he continued in active service in the Church 
for several years. Rev. John C. Seagle served temporarily at Holy 
Cross, of whom also we have written elsewhere, and Rev. John W. 
Areson served as rector for two years. The latter was married, having 
one daughter. A rectory, built in 1910, was now available, but the 
vestry were not pleased with this rector, and asked for his resignation, 
which he refused to give, and the matter had to be referred, according 
to the Church's canons, to the bishop. The reason for the vestry's 
asking for the resignation was "for the good of the Church" whatever 
that may be taken to mean. One interesting matter during these 
years, according to the vestry's minutes, was the offer on the part 
of the Embury family, of the parish, to give $800.00 towards a new 
church building, the existing building having been built less than 
twenty years previous. The idea was considered for two or three 
years, and then dropped. 

The parish must have been ready for a pastor, who would be 
ready to stay and who would be satisfactory to the vestry, and such 
was found in Rev. H. Norwood Bowne. He came to us in 1913 from 
the diocese of Long Island, and was married, his wife Marie Antonette 
Wood. He had had an active ministry of several years, eight of which 
has been spent in the States of Washington and Idaho. He was ordained 
deacon in 1897, and priest in 1904 by Bishop Wells, of Missionary 
District of Spokane. In report to the diocese in 1914, there were 82 
communicants of Holy Cross, and from the number of services reported 
of Sundays, I judge that the Holy Communion was celebrated each 
Sunday, as also Morning Prayer held, and Holy Days were being ob- 
served. The number of communicants increased, in 1918 there were 
107 reported. In this year, Mr. Bowne accepted a call to All Souls 
Church, Biltmore, and why, I do not know, but he stayed there but a 
year, returning then to Holy Cross. We know that those years were the 
difficult ones of war-time. The rector's salary was only $700.00 in 
1914, increased to $1200 by 1916, continuing as such until 1920, when 
it became $1800.00. The names of the vestry in this period of Holy 

182 



Cross, of which we are writing, tho serving in different years, are; 
F. P. Bacon, Geo. H. Holmes, J. F. Searles, W. T. Lindsey, Henry 
Bray, Dr. D. E. Grady, W. F. Smith, R. C. Erskine, Dr. M. C. 
Palmer, possibly others. There was an active Woman's Auxiliary, and 
a Junior Auxiliary and a Parish Guild. 

Mr. Bowne was active in diocesan interests. He was dean of the 
Convocation of Waynesville for several years, and was a deputy to 
the General Convention of the National Church in 1916, and served 
on the diocesan committee on Constitution and Canons. He was chair- 
man of the Polk County Chapter of the Red Cross for two years. On 
leaving Holy Cross in 1922 he became Rector of St. Mary's Church, 
High Point, N. C. for several years. 



THE DIOCESAN SCHOOLS 
THE APPALACHIAN SCHOOL— PENLAND 

1 HE SCHOOL continued to follow the pattern that Mr. 
Morgan and Bishop Horner had planned for it, after Mr. Morgan's 
leaving. Miss Amy M. Burt became the principal, continuing for sev- 
eral years. There were two distinct fields of interest, the home care 
and education of young children and the development of a better and 
richer community life. Miss Burt was especially qualified for the work 
of the school, and Miss Lucy Morgan, a sister of Rev. Rufus Morgan, 
qualified for developing the hand-craft department for the women of 
the community. It was all uphill work, if we may so judge. Twelve 
boarding children are reported in 1922, twenty-six in 1925, and many 
day pupils. There was not sufficient house accommodation for them. 
The bishop in reporting to the diocese at 1926 convention says: — "The 
Appalachian School at Penland deserves special mention and commen- 
dation. The school specializes in the care of any small children and 
the buildings are full to overflowing. New and more commodious 
buildings are greatly needed there. The small children are wonderfully 
well cared for and trained, and Miss Burt, the Principal of the School, 
deserves more than a mere commendation for her management." Miss 
Burt had assistant teachers, and the farm connected with the School 
had its manager. Miss Ellen Barker, head of the academic work, Miss 
Florence Gilliland, school and community nurse, Mrs. Esther Morgan 
Frees, as housemother, Mr. Tim Wyatt, as farm manager and general 
utility man, are some whose names I have learned. Children were 
kept to high-school age. Tuition rates were low, even for those days, 
$8.00 to $12.00 a month, that is for the boarding pupils, although it 
cost from $200.00 to $300.00 a year for each pupil. This is taken from 

183 



the prospectus of the School in 1924, in which Miss Burt writes: — "All 
pupils share in the work of the institution. Both boys and girls are 
responsible for keeping home and school building clean and in order. 
They do a stated amount of work in the garden. They help pick apples 
in the season, and do other seasonal tasks. The girls learn to cook, to 
do general house work, to weave and to sew. Just as soon as they are 
sufficiently competent, the older girls become responsible for certain 
meals during each week . . . The boys gather wood for kindling, help 
take care of fires, keep porches and grounds clean, do errands and 
smaller tasks about buildings and farm." Miss Burt didn't neglect 
the play-side of child life, and writes of the use and benefits of the 
playground. She refers to those who have gone on for more advanced 
work in large schools on leaving the School as "without exception making 
enviable record." 

Miss Psyche Webster followed Miss Burt as Principal, and she was 
followed by Miss Catherine Califf, familiarly called "Pa" by the 
children. Rev. Peter W. Lambert, the present head-master, came to 
the School as chaplain in 1934. Before then priests would visit the 
School, as also the bishop, for Church Services and administering the 
Sacraments. 

In 1929 Miss Gladys Chisholm came as a teacher, and in 1930 
Miss Elsie Waitz as a teacher, both to continue for many years. 

While Miss Lucy Morgan served as Principal of the School for a 
short time before Miss Burt came, her chief work lay in the develop- 
ment of the weaving and home industries, which was for several years 
a department of the School. It is an interesting story, as told 

in: — "The Story of the Penland Weavers," of the growth of what was 
at first a department of the School, into what has become known as 
an independent organization, the Penland Weavers and Potters," or 
more properly speaking, "The Penland School of Handicrafts." It was 
an uphill struggle in the early days to revive the native art of home 
weaving, and to show to the women of the Penland heighborhood the 
advantages of better kinds of looms. It was written in the early days 
of the School: — "Our institution stands back of everything that will 
help the community. We are glad to have our land used for agricultural 
experiments, we are anxious to forward good roads, we are ready to 
join in and to support any organization forwarding the good of the 
people." 

The School is on a wooded hill-top, which is really a ridge of a 
mountain. From this ridge one looks down over the school acres of 
farm lands and orchards, and to other farms and homes. Fertile 
valleys and hill-sides, streams and their branches, with mountain peaks 
forming a background make an attractive scenery to the visiting 
tourist. 



184 



CHRIST SCHOOL— ARDEN 



I 



.T WAS in 1908, two years after Mr. Wetmore's death, o: 
which we have written, when Rev. R. R. Harris assumed the head- 
master's position at Christ School. Rev. Thomas C. Wetmore was 
the first headmaster, he and Mrs. Wetmore having founded the school. 
"Father" Harris, as he has come to be known, found a smaller school 
plant than exists today. There was a Main or School building, a dorm- 
itory, a wing of which served as a refectory, a shop, and the chapel 
had been begun. Except the chapel and lower story of the dormitory, 
the buildings were of wooden structure. The campus was not as 
extensive nor in any way as beautiful as it is today, which is largely 
due to Father Harris' interest in the planning of the growth of trees 
and shrubbery. The system of self-help on the part of the students, 
which is found at the school today, was in use in Father Harris' time, 
no help employed outside of the kitchen and farm. Cooperation has 
been a tradition of Christ School life from its beginning. "In the care 
of the grounds, on the athletic field, in the management of the school 
paper, in the rendering of the Church's worship, and in the daily routine 
of the school room, teachers and boys have worked and worshiped and 
played together, so as to produce a wholesome family life." 

Father Harris had had teaching experience, having taught for 
fourteen years in the public schools in Alabama. He was born in 
Uniontown, Ky., Nov. 13th, 1865. He had public school education. 
He was brought up in town life. 

Father Harris was ordered deacon by Bishop Barnwell of Ala- 
bama, June 1st, 1902 and ordained to the priesthood, Sept. 13th, 1903, 
and had charge of parishes in Florence and Gadsden, Alabama. In 
1888 he had married Miss Emiline Ryan of Akron, Ohio. Three sons, 
Donald, David and Robert were born in the family and one daughter, 
Dorothy, all of whom have married. David succeeded his father as 
the headmaster of Christ School. 

The Church's worship has always been central to the life of the 
school. Father Harris introduced the daily celebration of the Holy 
Communion, which was held at an early hour, attendance being volun- 
tary on the part of the students. The angelus was rung a half-hour 
before the service, and also at noon and again before Evensong, held 
before supper, and attended by the school. There was the worship 
of the Holy Eucharist on Sundays at 10:00 o'clock, in addition to the 
early Service, and Evensong, as on week-days. Certain boys were 
taught to serve as acolytes at the services. Father Harris was devoted 
to the duties of school-master and teacher equally with those having to 
do with the Church's offering of worship and prayer. He had the 
assistance of Mrs. Harris and six other teachers in the class room work. 
I am told that in his early days at the school he taught a variety of 

185 



subjects, as necessity might require, including Latin and Greek. Math- 
ematics was a subject he especially enjoyed teaching. Father Harris 
held the position, which has in later days in higher priced schools been 
held by another than the headmaster, of Superintendent of the Grounds. 
In any emergency affecting the plumbing, lighting, heating or other of 
the school equipment, he would be found bossing or more likely helping 
in any needed repairs. We may say that he was here, and there and 
everywhere. A specialty of his interests was the care and raising of 
poultry. The farm provided its own milk and vegetables. Water 
was run to the school from a near-by stream by the use of a ram. 
Father Harris had the able assistance of Mr. L. V. Boyd, whose home 
was near-by, in the management of the carpentry shop, and in any 
building-construction. Mr. Boyd constructed the new dormitory, built 
in 1920, of the native sandstone, quarried on the school property. 
Having this quarry has been a great asset in later building purposes, 
both in the matter of economy of building, as also in producing a uni- 
form and beautiful type of building. Several cottages were built 
for the use of the students, as also, in time, one for a chaplain, who 
was added to the staff, as also one for a coach. Mr. Boyd has continued 
as the school builder for forty years. When I told him a few years 
ago, after the new administration and school building had been com- 
pleted, that he had won his "laurels," his age then being 68, and ex- 
plained that that meant a "crown of honor," he said that he didn't 
deserve any such, that the daily wage he had received for his work 
was an all-sufficient consideration. Yet his diligent, cooperative spirit, 
as I have known it, and his love for Christ School, he being a com- 
municant member of the Church, have had a higher value than can 
be counted in terms of money. 

Another assistant to Father Harris in the early days, and one 
who has proved to be invaluable as the athletic coach was Mr. Richard 
Fayssoux. He is an alumnus of the school and is still active as a 
coach, and has been a great favorite with the boys. He taught in the 
regular school work as well as acting as coach of athletics. He married 
Miss Sarah Shuford, of an Arden family. Of the other early teachers 
I have been told of Miss Catherine Moran, Mrs. Lance, Miss Mary 
Rollins, and Prof. Stark and Grier. Mrs. Wetmore, the widow of 
Rev. Thomas C. Wetmore also taught. 

The purpose of Christ School was to give an education to boys 
and girls of the mountain country, a better education than it was then 
possible thru the public schools, and this to be under Christian influ- 
ence. Many day pupils attended, including girls, provision being made 
for boarding boys, altho also at first there was a girls dormitory. The 
tuition for boarding students was low compared with tuitions in later 
years. This was not over $200.00 even after several years of the 
school's life. As public schools improved, the need of Christ School 
fulfilling its original purpose diminished, boys being accepted from 

186 



any state as boarding accommodations for them developed. The num- 
ber of students increased, as also amount of tuition. There were 100 
resident students at the end of Father Harris' time. While as is well 
known, the school has developed into a first class, state accredited 
school for all boys, the ideals of the school are, we may say, those that 
Father Harris established, the cooperation of the student body in the 
routine of its' management, interests in athletics, an intimate and in- 
formal relationship between the headmaster and teachers with the 
student body, and the emphasis on the perfecting of the boys' spiritual 
life, thru their interests in the Church's life of faith and worship. Re- 
ligious teaching has been a part of the school life from its beginning. 
The Church's life of worship at the school today is as Father Harris 
developed it. A reverence for God's House and a heartiness in taking 
part in the Church's worship have been characteristic of the student 
body. The Chancel window of our Saviour as a boy with arms out- 
stretched, representing the breadth of God's love, is very beautiful. 
It is a copy of a painting by Emily Collier, of London, England, 
which was owned by a Mrs. McArdy, of Morristown, N. J. A fruit of 
the school's religious teaching and, no doubt, of Father Harris' personal 
influence, has been the call to the sacred ministry of the Church on 
the part of 21 boys during his time. 

The school campus consisted of eleven acres and the farm lands 
covered one hundred acres. These were part of the estate of Henry 
Robertson, grandfather of Mrs. Wetmore. 

The school had been incorporated in 1907, and of the Board of 
Trustees we find that Bishop Horner was president, Mr. Haywood 
Parker, Vice President, Mr. W. W. Williamson, Treasurer, with the 
headmaster and Mrs. Wetmore. Mr. Williamson acted as treasurer for 
twenty-seven years, resigning on account of illness. Later members 
of the Board included Gen. Theodore F. Davidson, of Asheville, Rev. 
S. B. Stroup of Hickory, Dr. R. P. Moale of Asheville, and Mr. Harvey 
Haywood of Biltmore, and Mr. Reginald Howland of Asheville. Ex- 
cept for Mrs. Wetmore's interests in the school, it may be said that it 
could not have continued in those early days. The school was distinctly 
of a "Missionary" character, and friends were needed to carry on. The 
tuition from students in 1916, for instance, was $2325.30, and from Mrs. 
Wetmore $5313.51 (from report to the diocesan convention) There 
were other receipts from local sources. It was through appeals to 
friends of the school that funds were received. This involved travel 
on Mrs. Wetmore's part to present the claims of the school to con- 
gregations of the Church, often to those of distant cities. It was 
the customary method in those days for supporting missionary work. 
As the years passed, and the amount of tuition fees increased, yet there 
continued a need for financial aid from the general Church. The 
Missionary Society of the National Church donated an amount each 
year. An endowment fund for the school was begun. 

187 



The other chief values of Mrs. Wetmore's interests was in promot- 
ing what may be called community welfare, chiefly among the girls 
and women of the farms that surrounded the school. She started a 
Woman's Auxiliary of the Church, and a cabin was built on the 
school grounds, where home craft and industrial work were taught. She 
provided the means for the employment of a community nurse. In look- 
ing over early copies of "The Galax Leaf," a small paper Mrs. Wetmore 
published in the School's interests, I find the description of a nurse's 
trials: — "faithful and efficient she has brought help and healing far 
upon the mountain all the year, and she herself has had much suffering. 
In the summer as she was walking thru a corn field, she was bitten 
on the hand by a rattlesnake. For days her life hung in the balance. 
In September she slipped and broke her arm. It is still painful but 
she works on." 

Mrs. Wetmore inherited her home, near the school, from the 
Robertson estate, her relatives. She had two children, Thomas and 
Susanna. She truly gave her heart and mind and soul to the develop- 
ment of Christ School and to the community interests. Father Harris 
died Jan. 11, 1933. The following "In memoriam" tribute was paid to 
him in The Galax Leaf: — "He was rarely endowed with mental gifts, 
and a great reader. His wide information extended from inter-national 
affairs to local personalities, in all which he had a keen interest and a 
wise judgment. He inspired a confidence which few men can deserve 
or command. It would be impossible to think of him apart from his 
love for, and knowledge of plant life. He made beautiful the grounds 
of Christ School with trees and shrubs and flowers; surrounded by 
these he lies outside the wall of the Chapel, very near the altar, at 
which he ministered every day." 



PATTERSON SCHOOL— LEGERWOOD 



R> 



„EV. Hugh A. Dobbin became Headmaster of the School in 
1913, having been connected with the Valle Crucis Mission work. He 
was a graduate of A. and E. College, of Raleigh, North Carolina. 
We have written about him in a previous sketch on Valle Crucis School. 
The School building, called Palmyra, contained school rooms and dorm- 
itory. There were two adjoining cottages, and a rectory and Chapel. 
The farm consisted of 1350 acres, 300 of which was tillable, the re- 
mainder in virgin forest. In 1914 there were 34 boarding pupils, 6 
day pupils, and some primary children. The cost of tuition and board 
was $200.00, part of which could be paid by its equivalent in extra work 
during school term or vacation. As stated in a prospectus published a 

m 



few years later: "The School curriculum is arranged to co-ordinate 
the academic course with the practical side of farm life. The boys of 
the School are expected to do their part of the duties of a farm house- 
hold. Work, play, and books are so co-ordinated as to fill the day 
and no idlers are countenanced" . . . "The boy is taught scientific 
farming in a practical way, not in the laboratory, but in the fields. He 
learns all about horses, cows, pigs, and chickens, and how to grow 
grain and grass for the animals and how to feed them." The intention 
of the School in those days was not primarily to fit boys for college 
or for city industrial life, but to return them to their homes on the 
farms, the better equipped to engage in the pursuits of agriculture, 
forestry, mining, etc. and other occupations of their home enviroment. 
A part of this equipment would be a training in the faith and worship 
of the Church. Daily Morning and Evening Prayer were said in the 
School Chapel. "This beginning and ending of the day with active 
recognition of our dependence on Divine guidance leaves a permanent 
impression upon the life of boy as well as helps in the daily routine 
of the School life." The rising bell was sounded at six o'clock, and the 
retiring bell at nine. 

The Gard Memorial dormitory was erected in 1921. It was a 
memorial by Mrs. Gard to her late husband, Charles E. Gard, who 
had been a veneer manufacturer. It was a three story building, still 
a part of the School plant. As the 1921-22 prospectus states: "In 
this building are recitation rooms, Chapel, office, and sleeping quarters 
for two teachers and sixty boys. There are eight modernly fitted 
bathrooms in this building, a bath room being placed between each 
two bedrooms with connecting doors." Of teachers in the early days 
of Mr. Dobbin's time, besides himself, we learn of John A. Johnson, 
Horticulture; Leicester F. Kent, Grammar School; Mrs. Dobbin, Do- 
mestic Science; Gertrude Horton, Primary Department; and Beulah 
Dobbin, Primary and Social Service; T. P. Wood, Shop Manager; and 
Bynum Dobbin, Farm Manager. It was a sad day in 1925 when the 
Palmyra building burned, which was rebuilt within three years, at a 
cost of over $6,000.00. There were some fifty and more boarding pupils 
at this time, 1925. Mr. Lawrence S. Holt, of Burlington, North Caro- 
lina, on visiting the school after the Palmyra fire, offered to give 
$1,000.00, if Mr. Dobbin would raise an equal amount, for rebuilding. 
Mr. Dobbin, on raising $2,000.00 received an additional $2,000.00 
from Mr. Holt, who later gave a trust fund of $50,000.00 for an endow- 
ment to the school. 

Among the other property improvements in Mr. Dobbin's time 
were a gravity water system, still operating, repairing the mill, in 
order to have water-ground flour, and in his own words: "I bought 
a saw mill, cane mill, threshing machine, machinery for shop, and em- 
ployed a good carpenter and Negro blacksmith to run the shop." He 
later added a school power-lighting system. He also added 200 acres 

189 



to the school property, which has since been sold, as I understand. 
Bishop Horner once said to him: "Hugh, it is surprising how you get 
things you want. You have made an unexpected success of this place." 
When he came to retire after twenty-five years of service, he said in 
an interview that "his wife has been his strong right arm, and but for 
the loyal support of his entire family he would not have carried on all 
these years." Mr. and Mrs. Dobbin have their own home not far 
from the school, and in writing me, and looking back over his years 
of Headmaster of a boys school he says: "It is gratifying to know that 
90% of these self-made men have married and are successful in pro- 
fessions from the ministry to the farm." I may add that in twenty -five 
and more years the purpose of the school has enlarged, so as to fit 
boys for college and business as well as for agriculture and home-town 
industries. 



VALLE CRUCIS MISSION AND SCHOOL 



I 



.N A previous Sketch we have referred to the death of 
Rev. Lee Frontis Anthony at the School, who was priest in charge of 
the Mission and School. For three to four years after his death there 
was no resident minister at the School. Also shortly after his death 
Auxiliary Hall was burned, as we have told. It was a time for courage 
and continued faith in the purposes of the School on the part of the 
Bishop and Teachers of the School and others of the Mission at Valle 
Crucis. They were also years following the closing of the First World 
War. But in time a new building was erected. Miss Isabel Graves 
continued as school-principal. And in a leaflet in the interests of the 
School, of October, 1924, I read of the following teachers: — Miss 
Walton, Miss Boyd Caudill, Miss Clarice Wheeler, Miss Eleanor Simp- 
son, Miss Virginia Bouldin and Miss Maude Woodward. Also Rev. 
J. Preston Burke had come as resident rector in 1923, who was to 
continue as such for several years. This marked the advent into our 
diocese of one who has become well-known as rector of St. James 
Church, Hendersonville, and prominent in holding positions in the 
diocese. We had just become a diocese in 1922. On a page of this 
same leaflet is an architect's plan for a proposed new Church building, 
which shows that Mr. Burke was not slow in promoting what he felt 
was a great need for the developing of the work of the Mission and 
School. In July, 1925 the corner-stone of the new Church was laid, 
of which we shall speak further. Mr. Burke was from Lincoln County, 
a graduate of Christ School, Arden, and of the University of North 
Carolina. After graduating from the Western Theological Seminary, 

190 



in Chicago, he was ordained to the ministry by Bishop Cheshire, in 
whose diocese of North Carolina he spent the first years of his ministry. 
He had recently married before coming to Valle Crucis, his wife Mary 
E. Graves. Eighty-six is given as number of communicants at Valle 
Crucis in 1923. 

A Ways and Means Committee of the Mission was formed for 
building of the Church, consisting of J. P. Burke, as chairman, and 
Messrs. T. D. Heffner, C. E. Welch, W. W. Mast, Lawson Townsend, 
Dr. H. B. Perry, Messrs. C. D. Taylor, Lee Tester and Duke Tester; 
who issued a leaflet, "A New Church for Valle Crucis," which explained 
the need of a Church, and asked for subscriptions towards its building. 
The leaflet was sent to friends of the Mission. In it it says that 
"The people (of Valle Crucis) are devoted to the Church through 
years of associations. They are eager for a New Church, and are 
willing to do all that their limited means will permit." Miss Virginia 
Bouldin was treasurer of the Church Building Fund. A stone struc- 
ture was planned for, and for those who have seen it as finished admire 
its fitness as it rises on the knoll, as one enters the School grounds 
from the highway. At the laying of the corner-stone Bishop Horner 
officiated, and there were two other bishops present, Bishop Cheshire 
of North Carolina and Bishop Finlay, of Upper South Carolina. Bishop 
Cheshire spoke of the past days of the Mission, referring to his part 
in the reviving of the Mission in 1895, after the work connected with 
it had been dormant a few years. It was a noteworthy incident that 
four generations of the Townsend family were present at the ceremonies 
of laying the corner-stone, all Church members, and each depositing 
something in the stone, one a New Testament, another a Prayer Book, 
another a Hymnal, and the other a list of communicants. This was an 
outward token of the eighty years history of the Mission. The New 
Church was opened for its first Service, in 1926. 

A notable mark of Mr. Burke's ministry at Valle Crucis was his 
acting as host to the Summer School for Church School teachers and 
others, held there in the years 1924-1927. This was under the direction 
of the diocesan committee on Religious Education, of which Rev. 
J. W. C. Johnson, of Gastonia, was chairman. It was sponsored by 
the dioceses of North Carolina and Upper South Carolina as well as by 
our own diocese. Of course, as we know now, this school was the 
forerunner of what has become the Kanuga Conferences. Mr. Burke 
has been foremost in the diocese in the promotion of religious education. 
Much credit is due in those early days to Mr. Johnson's interest in 
getting a summer school started at Valle Crucis, which proved success- 
ful in every way. Communicant members numbered 106 on Mr. 
Burke's leaving Valle Crucis, when he accepted a call to become 
rector of St. James' Church, Hendersonville. 



191 



ABOUT BISHOP HORNER 



A 



.FTER Bishop Cheshire's short period in charge of the 
Jurisdiction of Asheville, Rt. Rev. J. M. Horner was consecrated as 
its bishop on December 28, 1898. He had been elected for the 
Jurisdiction by the General Convention of the National Church, which 
had met in that year in Washington, D. C. The consecration took 
place in Trinity Church, Asheville, of which Rev. McNeely DuBose 
was the Rector. Bishop Cheshire of the North Carolina diocese was 
consecrator, assisted by Bishop Watson of the diocese of East Carolina, 
and Bishop Capers of the diocese of South Carolina, as presentors, 
and Bishop Gibson, the Bishop Coadjutor of Virginia. The house 
called Schoenberger Hall at end of Ravenscroft Drive, which had been 
used as a school for the training of men for the ministry, became the 
bishop's residence. Many of the present generation remember Bishop 
Horner, and some who were children in his time, as also those who 
were adults, received the rite of confirmation from him. The bishop 
traveled extensively throughout the jurisdiction, and will be remembered 
both for his visits to the parishes and missions for Confirmation and 
other purposes, as also for his interests in establishment of the board- 
ing schools at Valle Crucis, Christ School, Arden, the School at Penland 
and the Patterson School. He came in the closing days of travel by 
horses, wagons and buggies, the autos soon to take the place of these 
in the cities, while their use continued for many years in the country 
places. The bishop, as we remember him, was of good stature, ener- 
getic in his ways, of dignified bearing in officiating in the Church's 
worship, faithful to the calls of duty, and became beloved throughout 
the field of the jurisdiction. 

Bishop Horner was born at Oxford, North Carolina, July 7th, 
1859. He attended the Horner Military School at Oxford, of which 
his father, James H. Horner was headmaster; graduated from the 
University of Virginia, and did graduate work at John's Hopkins Uni- 
versity, Baltimore. He attended the General Theological Seminary, 
New York, receiving a B.D. degree there, was ordained deacon by 
Bishop Lyman of North Carolina in St. Stephen's Church, Oxford, 
and later made priest at the Church of The Holy Innocents, Hender- 
son, North Carolina. For eight years he was co-principal with his 
brother, Jerome Channing Horner, of the Horner School at Oxford, 
at the same time ministering at Mission Churches in the neighborhood. 

Bishop Horner's mother was the former Miss Sophronia Moore, and 
in 1892 he was married to Miss Eva Harker of Augusta, Georgia. His 
son Junius M. Horner, an attorney, lives in Asheville and Mrs. George 
F. Butterworth of Rye, New York, and Mrs. C. M. Hall of Asheville 
are his daughters. 

In the bishop's first address to the Convention of the Missionary 

192 



District, which met in Morganton, September 13th to 14th, 1899, 
in speaking of receiving all official registers and papers from the 
Bishop of North Carolina he says "I found all papers and registers 
so completely arranged and systematized, that it was not a difficult 
matter for me to enter intelligently upon the duties of the office of 
Bishop . . . and the care with which Bishop Cheshire had organized all 
parts of the work, has made it unnecessary for me to attempt any 
material changes in the missionary work of the District." In looking 
ahead the bishop says: — "The educational interests of the District must 
not be neglected. We have an open door, as it were, in many parts of 
these mountains, and within a few years it may be closed. The 
children are without educational facilities in many places, and will 
never realize their need unless they are taught by someone going in 
from without." So did the bishop give a call, that was dear to his 
heart and mind, and that in a few years had its answer in the establish- 
ment of the four boarding schools mentioned above. 

There were the first year of his charge nineteen active priests and 
four deacons. The Standing Committee, as of 1899, was Rev. Jarvis 
Buxton, Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs, Mr. John H. Pearson and Mr. Haywood 
Parker. The trustees were Rev. McNeely DuBose, Rev. Churchill 
Satterlee, Mr. Thomas W. Patton and Mr. Haywood Parker. Number 
of communicants was 1740. There were ten parishes, sixteen organized 
missions, and thirty-two unorganized, no doubt some inactive. 

We read at this time of the Ravenscroft Associate Mission, of 
which Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs was Warden and one other, Rev. William 
F. Rice, a deacon, belonging to it, and lay readers reported (and only 
by surname) Messrs. Child, Holmes, Kimberly, Ledford, Parker, Pat- 
ton, Valentine and Willis, whose names are familiar to some of us today. 
The Associate Mission served the Asheville and neighboring Mission 
Churches. These days were a forerunner of later times as regards lay- 
men's interest in caring for the Missions of the Jurisdiction and 
Diocese. Rev. A. H. Stubbs had become Warden of Ravenscroft in 
1894, having previously been rector of St. Barnabas Church, Greens- 
boro, North Carolina. New Jersey was his native state, and he was a 
graduate of Rutgers College and of General Theological Seminary in 
New York. In 1899 he succeeded Dr. Swope of All Souls, Biltmore, 
as Secretary of the Convention of the Jurisdiction, and continued as 
such for many years afterwards. He lived at the Bishop's house, and 
had his desk in the room which was, after his time, known as the 
bishop's office. It was his office under Bishop Horner, and his desk 
and office were a model of their kind, orderliness being the key word. 
He and the bishop were a team in the observance of good diocesan 
office and secretarial management. We have Mr. Stubbs' diary, kept 
for years and neatly bound, so that apart from the knowledge of his 
official duties, we can tell how the weather was every day. 

Without referring to the events that marked the progress of 

193 



Church life during the years of Bishop Horner's episcopate, we wish 
to record an appreciation of him as published in the Highland Church- 
man, at the time of his death: — 



BISHOP HORNER, AN APPRECIATION 



A. 



.FTER a long, painful illness, borne with the same patience 
with which he had borne the difficulties of a long episcopate, our dear 
Bishop entered the rest of Paradise, on the morning of Wednesday, 
April 5th. 

For 34 years, what is now the diocese of W. N. Carolina, has had 
the privilege of the ministration of one bishop. Children whom he con- 
firmed in his early years are now past middle life. He gave himself 
to us and to our spiritual interests, unsparingly and ungrudgingly. 

In the case of any long career, certain facts stand out. Most note- 
worthy in Bishop Horner's case was his loyalty to his clergy. He never 
listened to gossip about them. He always saw the good in them and 
emphasized it. He tried to see that they were comfortable and happy. 
An incident will illustrate. On one occasion, during a recess at a 
diocesan convention, two priests were discoursing on the supposed 
failure of another. Unknown to them the bishop was in earshot. Letting 
them know he had overheard, he did not contradict, but delivered a 
eulogy of the criticized man, bringing out every quality that he had, 
saying it all with a smile. It was his idea of common justice, of 
episcopal duty and episcopal courtesy. 

No man could be fairer to those with whom he disagreed, provided 
he could trust his opponent. For trickery and sharp practice he had 
supreme contempt. It was an open secret in W. N. Carolina that he 
disapproved of many things that some of his clergy did. But to him 
to trust a man was to love him, and to no man was he kinder than 
to some with whose Church principles he was frankly out of sympathy. 
Here is what he said in a Convention address when a priest with whom 
he radically differed had left the diocese: — "We will miss his counsel 
and active participation in our convention deliberations. He built up 
a very active parish, and his successor has a good foundation upon 
which to continue the building of a strong parish." 

No wonder then that long rectorships have characterized W. N. 
Carolina, that clergy have considered long before parting company 
with such a Father in God, who rejoiced when they rejoiced, who so 
deeply appreciated their tokens of filial affection, and who would not 
let them suffer if he could prevent it. He has left behind him a 

194 



diocesan heritage of love, gentleness and kindness. To dwell upon 
his passion of education under Church auspices, his fatherly love for 
all the mountain folk, and his determination never to spare himself 
would be to recount an oft-told tale. He was one of God's sowers, he 
leaves fields white for the harvest. — The Highland Churchman 



ABOUT REV. C. M. HALL 



I 



T IS only here and there that any of our clergy, outside of 
those of Seminary life, find time and have the ability to write. Fr. 
Hall was a student of the Church's doctrine, history and worship. He 
was a graduate of the General Theological Seminary in New York, 
having been born in Brooklyn, N. Y. attended the public school, and 
was of English and Scotch parentage. He was ordained deacon by 
Bishop Scarborough of New Jersey, Jan. 6th, 1891, and priest by 
him Dec. 23rd, 1891. Fr. Hall wrote three books that concern the 
Christian's devotional life, "Calvary Everyday"; "The Little Valleys"; 
and "The Life of a Christian." These consist of short chapters on the 
Christian Way of Life, on matters of personal religion, being excellent 
for purposes of meditation. Being a defender of the Church's faith, he 
published certain pamphlets: — "Witnesses to The Truth"; "Catholic 
Principles": and "Coming Catholicism." He generally preached written 
sermons. Three important works, which were practically completed 
before he died, but not published, were "The Life of Bishop Garrett," 
of Texas; "The Order of the Administration of the Holy Communion," 
with directions and devotions for priests; and "Confirmation Instruc- 
tions." The work on the Service of the Holy Communion is in my 
possession, valuable for guidance in its' ceremonial, conforming to 
the Prayer Book Usage. 

During the 1st World War, Fr. Hall wrote a series of articles for 
the Asheville daily paper on "Sidelights of the War," information on 
all kinds of governmental and army affairs, and other matters of patri- 
otic and public interests, showing a versatility of knowledge. One of the 
articles was on Cardinal Mercier of Belgium, entitled "A Modern Bay- 
ard," which spoke of the Cardinal's courageous protest against the 
German invasion of his country. I have the article. 

On Fr. Hall's leaving St. Mary's and Asheville the following 
quotations from the two Asheville papers speak of the good life he 
lived among us. From the Asheville Citizen, Nov. 1st 1925: — "The 
Asheville Community and even a wider section learned with deep 
regret that it is to lose Father C. M. Hall thru his acceptance of the 
call to the Bridgeport Church. The loss to St. Mary's Church may be 

195 



termed parochial; the community suffers the loss of a citizen of high 
talent, clear vision, and calm courage — a civic leader. We will be the 
poorer in a high intellectual way with the departure of the priest of 
St. Mary's Church — it is the loss of one who is of far more than 
local note in churchly affairs." From The Asheville Times: — "The 
people of Asheville, not only of St. Mary's but of all the Churches 
in the city, have learned with sincere regret of Father Hall's decision 
to leave St. Mary's for another and larger field of Christian labor, 
because he had made a permanent contribution to the strengthened 
spiritual life of Asheville ... In addition to the duties of his parish, 
Father Hall has long been known as a minister who was always ready, 
always seeking an opportunity, to do good in some way to those in 
need or in distress; his good deeds over a wide territory have been 
more numerous that even his parishioners will ever know." 

The year of his leaving Asheville he had been appointed by 
Bishop Horner as one of his Examining Chaplains. This is interesting to 
note, as the bishop had not been in sympathy with some forms of 
worship at St. Mary's. But the report given me by one of St. Mary's 
long-time members that Bishop Horner had said at one time that 
Father Hall's teaching that he gave at St. Mary's was all right, would 
seem to be in accord with his appointment of him, at too late a date 
however for the exercise of the appointment, as one of his Examining 
Chaplains. I would note here the reputation the bishop had among 
his clergy, that he was always known "to stand behind them." The 
following are some excerpts from an article in the Living Church after 
his death: — "As reported in the Living Church, the Rev. Charles 
Merces Hall, rector of Trinity Church, Bridgeport, Conn, died at the 
rectory the evening of Thanksgiving Day, Nov. 28th. He had officiated 
at the Church Services that day, and had been enjoying at home the 
visits of his children and grandchildren, apparently in good health, 
when God's call came to him to lay down his work on earth and enter 
into the life beyond the vail . . . Let us keep with loving devotion the 
armor that he had now laid aside. This is not one of earthly material, a 
treasure to be preserved and looked upon, subject to decay. Rather it 
is the spirit that marked his life — Uplifting heart and soul and mind, 
day in and day out, in love and praise and adoration, to his Father in 
Heaven, and to His Divine Son, our Saviour, he received from thence 
his commission, the strengthening of his faith and the enobling of his 
love for man. Then, as he went about doing good and ministering to 
souls, his spirit shone, his words cheered and comforted, his sword 
flashed against evil, his every action that of one zealous and happy in 
his Lord's service, so that these among whom he worked knew that 
the Lord was present and powerful among them, to love and to draw, 
to heal and to save. To do the will of our Lord, to teach the whole 
truth as Our Lord taught it to others, and to defend that truth today, 
as the Holy Spirit has revealed it to us, was the chief concern of this, 

196 



God's faithful servant . . . To this, our affectionate appreciation of 
him in behalf of our fellow-priests, we would add a word received since 
his death from a bishop of the Church: — "He was a prince in the 
House of David, and a priest forever, and no doubt God has only 
opened to him a door of wider opportunity and higher exercise of 
those glorious powers with which he was endowed." 

This is signed by a Committee of the Priests' Fellowship, Diocese 
of Connecticut, James B. Sill, C. Clark Kennedy, and Joseph A Raci- 
oppi. Its' date Dec. 12th, 1929. 



WE BECOME A DIOCESE 



Ai 



.FTER all requirements had been fulfilled, the petition from 
the Jurisdiction of Asheville to become the Diocese of Western North 
Carolina, presented at the General Convention of the National Church, 
meeting in Portland, Oregon, was accepted Sept. 12, 1922. We had 
been a Missionary Jurisdiction for twenty-six years. As a diocese 
we became self-supporting, are able to elect our bishops instead of their 
being chosen by the National Church, and are allowed a full represen- 
tation of four clerical and four lay delegates to the Conven- 
tions of the National 1 Church, instead of one clerical and one 
lay as allowed to a Missionary District. The purpose of becoming a 
diocese seems to have occupied our thoughts, at least those of Bishop 
Horner, since the first year of his episcopate. In his address to the 
Convention of the Jurisdiction meeting at Hickory in 1902 he says: — 
"I think the greatest obligation resting upon us and the one that will 
be so considered by the Church in the United States is to become a 
self-supporting Diocese at the earliest possible date and our growth 
in financial strength in the last few years warrants the calculation that 
within the next few years we can apply to the General Convention 
for organization into a Diocese" ... "I strongly advocate the appoint- 
ment of a Committee on Endowment, with instructions to raise an 
endowment within the next five years, so that we may go before the 
General Convention in 1907 and ask to be organized into a Diocese, 
and the income of our invested funds should be placed at the disposal 
of this committee to be used in this endowment." The further contin- 
uance of the purpose to become a diocese is outlined in a pamphlet 
published in 1919 called "The Struggle for a Diocese." The Preface 
to the pamphlet gives the following ones as its authors: — Frederick 
D. Lobdell, Chas. E. Waddell, Kingsland Van Winkle, H. Norwood 
Bowne, Reginald Howland, Herbert D. Miles, John H. Pearson, James 
B. Sill, R. R. Harris, William T. Lindsey, Cyril E. Bentley, Chas. 
Mercer Hall. The pamphlet takes in details of the movement, year 

197 



after year, thru committees appointed at Convention, to appraise the 
necessary funds for becoming a diocese, and to show how they could 
be met and raised, for the purpose of diocesan organization. The above 
names were representatives of All-Souls, Biltmore; St. Mary's, Ashe- 
ville; St. Francis, Rutherfordton; Holy Cross, Tryon; St. Luke's, Lin- 
colnton; Grace, Morganton; and Christ School, Arden. There had not 
been agreement between the bishop and others as to our readiness to 
become a diocese, the bishop holding that we were spiritually strong 
enough but financially weak, while others would hold the reverse. 
However, the effort at this time proving successful, the Jurisdiction of 
Asheville became the Diocese of Western North Carolina by action of 
the General Convention, meeting in Portland, Oregon in September 
1922. Certain papers had been presented to show that we could meet 
the Canonical requirements for becoming a diocese. One gave the list 
of parishes, Trinity, Asheville; St. Mary's, Asheville; St. Matthias, 
Asheville; All Souls, Biltmore; St. John in the Wilderness, Flat Rock; 
Calvary, Fletcher; St. Mark's, Gastonia; St. James', Hendersonville; 
Ascension, Hickory; St. James, Lenoir; St. Luke's, Lincolnton; Grace, 
Morganton; St. Francis, Rutherfordton; Holy Cross, Tryon; Grace, 
Waynesville; St. Paul's, Wilkesboro. And this paper also gave the list 
of resident clergy, regularly settled in a parish or congregation, six 
being required. We give the list. 

Bishop — Rt. Rev. Junius Moore Horner, D.D. Consecrated Dec. 

28, 1898. 

Rev. Alfred H. Stubbs Rev. Arthur W. Farnum 

Rev. John A. Deal Rev. Willis G. Clark 

Rev. Edmund N. Joyner Rev. Hugh A. Dobbin 

Rev. Charles D. Chapman Rev. John C. Seagle 

Rev. William P. Browne Rev. Jacob R. Jones 

Rev. George H. Bell Rev. Edwin E. Knight 

Rev. William R. Savage Rev. Samuel B. Stroup 

Rev. Frederick D. Lobdell Rev. Norvin C. Duncan 

Rev. Hibbert H. P. Roche Rev. James B. Sill 

Rev. Charles Mercer Hall Rev. Sanders R. Guignard 

Rev. J. W. Cantey Johnson Rev. John H. Griffith 

Rev. Albert New Rev. Basil M. Walton 

Rev. Benjamin S. Lassiter Rev. Albert G. B. Bennett 

Rev. William F. Rice Rev. Clarence S. McClellan, Jr. 

Rev. David T. Johnson Rev. James T. Kennedy 

Rev. Reuben R. Harris Rev. George M. Manley 

Rev. Charles Percy Burnett 

Another requirement for our becoming a diocese was that a 
guarantee should be given the General Convention that the Jurisdiction 
had sufficient funds to meet the salary to be paid the bishop of the 
new diocese. This was given, in that $71,000.00 of the Ravenscroft 

198 



Permanent Fund had been set aside and appropriated to the Episcopal 
Endowment Fund, the interest thereof to be used for the support of the 
Episcopate. As a Missionary Jurisdiction the salary of the bishop 
had been paid by the National Church. The Ravenscroft Fund had 
accumulated thru the sale of land of the Ravenscroft properties and 
from the income of the Roebling properties. In previous Sketches we 
have spoken of the first. In 1908 Mr. and Mrs. John A. Roebling, 
members of the Church, had conveyed twenty-five acres in Asheville 
to the trustees of the diocese. The land lay chiefly in the St. Dunstan's 
Road area. They were leaving Asheville, which had been their home. 
It was a generous gift. 

The papers, or Exhibits as they were called, presented to the 
General Convention for purpose of our becoming a diocese, included 
one, Exhibit D, in regard to the general status, geographical location, 
etc., of the Jurisdiction of Asheville, which is interesting for preservation. 
It is found in the Journal of the Primary Convention of the Diocese, 
held in 1922. I quote from it: — "The Missionary District of Asheville 
embraces territorily the counties of Alleghany, Wilkes, Alexander, 
Catawba, Lincoln and Gaston in the State of North Carolina, and that 
portion of the State lying West thereof. This division is located gener- 
ally west of the Catawba River, which forms much of the eastern border 
of the Asheville District. It includes much of the Piedmont of North 
Carolina, and practically all of the noted mountain country. The area 
is 11,710 square miles, and the population by census of 1920 is 650,000. 
There are 28 counties in this area. The Western end of the State is 
included in it and the name of Western North Carolina is meant to 
cover that part of the State, whose distinctive characteristics have be- 
come well known nationally. It is here that the Appalachian Ranges 
reach their greatest beauty and verdure, rising to the highest points 
east of the Mississippi River, no less than thirty mountain peaks having 
an elevation of more than six thousand feet above sea level. The high- 
lands have become one of the chosen Winter resorts of the nation 
and the delight and health resort of all the Southland for summer 
vacations. But the first idea of many, who have no other contact 
with Western North Carolina, leads to a misconception of the industrial, 
commercial, and agricultural importance of the territory embraced in 
the proposed diocese. The Catawba River on its borders is the largest 
asset of the Southern Power Company in its large hydroelectric devel- 
opment, and in consequence industrial changes have been so rapid that 
it is difficult to realize the permanent place they have formed. The 
cotton mill industry is closely identified with Caldwell, Cleveland, 
Catawba, Lincoln, Rutherford and Gaston Counties, the last named 
forming with its 98 mills the center of cotton manufacturing for the 
Southern States. Lumber, hard woods, furniture and by-products, such 
as paper, are the basis for other industrial life. The agricultural 
interests, grain, cotton, truck, dairying and apples, are reflective of the 

199 



fact that the people of the District are essentially rural, for while 
the towns, some twenty in number, headed by the City of Asheville 
with 30,000 people, may include 100,000 people altogether, the rest 
of the people are in the mountains and on farms. The new Diocese 
will have perhaps the smallest negro population of any diocese in the 
South, scarcely one-eighth being colored. With the exception of the 
Churches in the larger towns, and in the summer colonies, nearly all 
of the Church's work is among the mountain whites; among these are 
included those who have moved into the mills and larger towns. The 
central objective is to love and bless these people with the story of the 
Gospel and its message of loving kindness and mutual helpfulness, as 
this Church has received the same. Its congregations represent a 
native born American type, whose ancestors bore the American arms 
at Kings Mountain, and started the retirement of the British from the 
Carolinas to Yorktown." 

This Exhibit D. or the bishop, if I guess a-right of its author, 
goes on to speak of the four Diocesan boarding schools, and the 
need the new diocese will have of the continued interest of the National 
Church in these and its other missionary activities. And it concludes: — 
"In season and out of season, the faithful clergy of this District are 
presenting the Gospel of Our Lord and Master as representing Him 
and His Church, in this noble and beautiful land, and cooperating 
with them, in an earnestness and ever increasing responsiveness and 
ability, are the many devoted and able men and women who make 
the laity of the Church. The unanimous action for this request in 
convention assembled (i.e., the request to become a diocese) has 
brought both enthusiasm and force for their chosen course." 



KANUGA'S EARLY YEARS 
Written in 1949 



I 



.T WAS in 1928 when the first Summer Conferences were 
held at Kanuga, and were so held with consent of the owners of the 
property before the Church had acquired title to it. It was to be a test 
on the part of those promoting the Conferences as to a possible future 
success in the holding of them. The buildings had been used for 
hotel purposes, and were now available for purchase, as also a sur- 
rounding tract of 400 acres including a lake. The owners of the 
property, thru Mr. George Stevens of Asheville, who was one of the 
owners, had offered the property for $98,000.00, tho with additional 
expenses in securing it the price in time amounted to $104,000.00. 
The plan of those of the Church interested in securing the property 

200 



was that the ownership should pass to the four dioceses of Western 
North Carolina, East Carolina, South Carolina and Upper South Car- 
olina, for the purpose of a Summer Conference Center, and that a 
Board of Managers for the Conference Center should consist of the 
bishop of each diocese, and of a clergyman, layman, the president of 
the Woman's Auxiliary and a representative of young people from each 
diocese. The plan succeeded, and the property was bought in time 
for the 1929 Conferences. Behind these few words lies a vision of Rt. 
Rev. Kirkman G. Finlay, Bishop of Upper South Carolina, and a 
willingness to back up the vision with some hard labor, of which the 
raising of the necessary funds for acquiring the property was not 
the least. A few years previous, Bishop Juhan, of Florida, while rector 
of Christ Church, Greenville, S. C, had promoted a camp for boys and 
girls, and Bishop Finlay and others had opened a young peoples con- 
ference center, first at Bowman's Bluff on the French Broad River, 
and later at Camp Transylvania, near Brevard. Bishop Finlay and 
others felt the need of promoting the conferences on a larger scale than 
those plans afforded. The price of the Kanuga property seemed 
almost impossible to meet. Mr. Stephens undertook to raise donations 
thru Asheville Church people, and he advised Bishop Finlay to go 
to New York to raise funds. Thru Mr. Stephens $45,000.00 was 
pledged. The bishop went to New York and returned with $600.00; 
$500.00 of which amount was given by a good Presbyterian. "It 
looked as tho the proposition was hopeless," so the bishop reported. 
At Mr. Stephen's suggestion, and giving the bishop the names of ones 
to be interviewed, he again went to New York, the effort now resulting 
in securing $45,000.00. So the Kanuga property came into possession of 
the Church in time for the 1929 Conferences. Another one who gave 
unsparingly of his time towards securing the above amount was 
Mr. Harry M. Roberts, of Fletcher, N. C. The successful contin- 
uance of them was due both to the guiding and persevering spirit of 
Bishop Finlay, as also to those assisting him in the teaching and in 
the managing staffs. Rev. Rufus Morgan acted as his assistant manager 
and also as treasurer of the Board of Managers. Dr. H. K. Pendleton, 
of The Advent, Spartanburg, was chaplain of the Adult Conference. 
Dr. Homer Starr of Charleston was dean of the Young Peoples Con- 
ference. Rev. J. W. Cantey Johnson and Rev. John Long Jackson 
were directors of the Adult Conference. And the bishops of the 
Carolinas, Bishop Thomas, Bishop Darst, Bishop Horner and later 
Bishop Gribbin were all active supporters of Kanuga. And many 
women of the Church became leaders in the teaching positions as also 
acting as counselors and hostesses. 

The general pattern of the conferences has continued largely as 
in the early years. Young people from age 15 met for twelve days 
from June 15th; juniors, ages 12 to 15 from July 1st for 12 days; the 
adult and clergy conference for two weeks from middle of July; a 

201 



guest period followed until early in September. The income from the 
guest period helped in meeting expenses of the conferences. 

The following report of 1932 Adult and Clergy Conference in the 
Highland Churchman shows how successful was one of the Conferences 
in the early years: — "Delegates and leaders came this year to the 
number of 220; ten members of the staff, whose duties prevented class 
attendance, and twenty-six children brought the total number to 256. 
The following dioceses were represented by those taking courses, 
including the leaders: 

Upper South Carolina 40 

North Carolina 59 

South Carolina 35 

Western North Carolina 25 

Southwestern Virginia 12 

Washington 11 

East Carolina 8 

Georgia 5 

Tennessee 5 

Virginia 4 

Florida 2 

Louisiana 2 

Other Dioceses 12 

Total 220 

There were courses given by such well-known leaders as Bishop 
Bratten of Mississippi and Bishop Finlay, Dr. Lewis Franklin, our 
National Treasurer, Rev. C. Rankin Barnes, of the National Council, 
Rev. Walter Lowrie, D.D., Dean William H. Nes of New Orleans, 
Rev. Malcolm S. Taylor, Rev. Gardiner S. Tucker, D.D., Rev. Homer 
W. Starr, D.D., Rev. T. Tracy Walsh, and the Misses Mabel L. 
Cooper, Annie M. Stout, Eliz. L. Baker and Mrs. Horace G. Torbert 
and Mrs. Shubel Beasley. Interesting lectures and religious pageants 
were given at night . . . There were the usual afternoon recreations, 
golf, tennis, hiking, riding, rowing, swimming, croquet and horse-shoe 
pitching, and the Noah's Ark boat ride after supper . . . Over $1,000 
has been raised for the building of a Chapel, at present a part of the 
main floor of the Inn being set apart for Chapel use. Here each day be- 
gan with the Service of the Holy Communion, and the days closed 
with a devotional twilight service on the lake shore. Bishop Finlay, 
President of the Kanuga Conferences, Rev. A. Rufus Morgan, business 
manager, and Rev. John Long Jackson, Director of the Adult Con- 
ferences, and their office and house assistants deserve praise for the 
smooth running of the conference machinery. 

The location of the Kanuga buildings, on the shore of a lovely 
lake, with some adjacent farm land, and in a woodland setting, with 
a mountainous background, proved to be ideal for the purposes of the 

202 



Conference Center. And no one in its early days enjoyed the place 
more and helped more to promote the welfare of those who came to 
use its benefits and privileges, than the bishop who had had a vision 
and with a loving heart and large and open mind had helped to bring 
it to its happy fulfillment. He, we may say, was foremost in creating 
what many have learned to know as "The Spirit of Kanuga." 



203 



About The Author 

James Burges was the second son of Rev. Thomas Henry and 
Jane Burges Sill, of New York City. His father was priest in charge of 
St. Chrysostom's Chapel, New York, one of the Chapels of the parish 
of Trinity Church, and located at corner of Seventh Avenue and 39th 
Street, spending a long ministry of forty years here. 

James had three brothers and two sisters. He was a graduate of 
Trinity School, of Columbia College, and of the General Theological 
Seminary, all in New York City. His first three years in the ministry 
were as assistant at The Church of The Redeemer, New York, Rev. 
W. E. Johnson the rector. He then became rector of Trinity Church, 
Ashland, and Grace Church, Prattsville, in the diocese of Albany, of 
which Rt. Rev. W. C. Doane was bishop. These were country parishes, 
and, after a few years, in coming to the Western North Carolina dio- 
cese, (then the Jurisdiction of Asheville) "Father" Sill, as he is gen- 
erally known, has continued his ministry largely in the Church's rural 
work. Locating at Rutherfordton, N. C, he was associated with Rev. 
F. D. Lobdell, in the parish of St. Francis, as also in the care of Mission 
Churches, at Shelby and in Rutherfordton and Polk counties. He later 
lived at Shelby, being in charge of The Church of The Redeemer there. 
From 1916 to 1921 he was rector of Calvary Church, Fletcher, as also 
missionary at the Churches at Hillgirt and Edneyville. As an added 
call to the missionary interests of the diocese, he would make visits to 
St. Paul's, Wilkesboro, St. Mary's, Beaver Creek, and Trinity Church, 
Glendale Springs, as these needed the Church's ministrations, while he 
continued in his other fields. 

His last five years in the active ministry were as priest in charge 
of The Church of The Redeemer, Craggy, (now an Asheville suburb) 
and at St. Luke's, Chunn's Cove. 

Upon retirement in 1945, and while living in Tryon, N. C, Father 
Sill has continued to supply at Churches, as called on. His ministry in 
Western North Carolina has been during the episcopates of Bishop 
Horner, Bishop Gribbin, and Bishop Henry. His age is now 84 years. 
He and Rev. J. T. Kennedy are the ministers of the longest standing 
in the diocese, although Mr. Kennedy having served as deacon for 
many years, Father Sill is the priest of longest standing. He lives in a 
cabin in the woods, near Tryon, and is appreciative of the town and its 
people, and of the privileges of the parish of Holy Cross. 



204 



Index 



Page 
Adams, Mabel 125 

Agnes, St., Franklin 71, 167 

All Saints, Linville 177 

All Saints, Ronda 40 

All Souls, Bitmore 54, 157 

Allen, William B. 70, 130 

Andrew's, St., Canton 161 

Andrew's, St.. Green River 124 

Andrew's, St., Burke County 8 

Andrews, Theodore 42, 66 

Anthony, Lee Frontis 97 

Appalachian School, PenLand 92, 183 

Ascension, Hickory 20, 83, 173 

Atkins, J. N. 59, 76, 95. 177 

Atkinson, Bishop 34 

Balthis, W. L. 169 

Baptists 7 

Barber, R. W. 39 

Barber, Mary T 39 

Barrett, Eva D. 75 

Beadle, C. D. 55 

Bell, E. H. 72 

Bell, George H. 34, 67, 77, 88 

Bentley, Cyril E. 175 

Berry, S. V. 28, 50 

Biltmore Hospital 57 

Bland, C. T. 9, 25, 30, 32, 107 

Bowne, H. N. 182 

Brown, Wyatt 152 

Buel, D. H. 28, 36. 69, 142 

Burke, J. P. 190 

Bush, F. L 107 

Buxton, Jarvis 9, 28, 30, 36, 108 

Bynum, W. R. 16 

Cain, Walter S 155 

Calvary, Fletcher 15, 165 

Capers, William T. 45 

Chapman, C. D. 62 

Cheshire, Bishop 1, 99. 101 

Christ School 90, 185 

Clark. Willis G. 152 

Cody Cortez 82, 160 

Coleman, Mrs. W. 10 

Council, W. R. 35 

Cox, Thomas A. 70 

Daingerfield, Elliott 60 

David's. St., Cullowhee 69 

Deal, John A. 65, 69, 71, 120, 147 

Dobbins, Hugh R. 95 

Drinker, Florence 56 

DuBose, McNeely 43, 118 

Elwes, H. Cary 164 

Falls, Neilson 20. 27 

Fayssoux. R. 186 

Ferris, Charles 135 

Feild, Jennie R. 77 

Finlay, K. G. 201 



Florio, Caryl 55 

Forbes, E. M. 22, 25 

Francis, St., Rutherfordton 126, 178 

French, W. G. 9 

Frick, Emma 132 

Gabriel's, St., Rutherfordton 124 

Gethsemane, Bowman's Bluff 61, 80 

Goelet, Julia. F. 129 

Good Shepherd, Cashiers Valley 63, 72 

Good Shepherd, Morganton 119 

Good Shepherd, Tryon 123 

Grace, Asheville 47, 155 

Grace, Morganton 2, 8, 26 

Grace, Waynesville 36, 140 

Green, E. P. 35, 115 

Gries. W. R. 39 

Guiqnard, S. R. 176 

Hall, C. M. 151, 153, 195 

Hardin, W. H. 86, 95, 168 

Harker, F. T. 57 

Harris, R. R. 185 

Holy Cross, Tryon 134, 182 

Holy Trinity, Glendale Springs 76 

Horner, Bishop 1, 95. 192, 194 

Horner, Mary 97 

Hughson, Walter 117, 125 

Hughson. Mrs. W. 117, 125 

Huske, John 20, 25, 27 

Incarnation, Highlands 72 

Ives, Bishop 1, 8, 14 

James, St., Black Mountain 159 

James, St., Hendersonville 17, 79, 171 

James, St., Lenoir 2, 8, 21, 107 

Jeffery, C. N. 58, 60 

Johnson, D. T 74, 86, 175 

Johnson, J. W. C 170 

John's, St., Cartoogechaye 64 

John's, St., Flat Rock 2, 13 

John's St., High Shoals 85 

John's, St., Hot Springs 87 

lohn the Baptist, St., Watauga 33, 138 

John's, St., Marion 29, 111 

John's, St. Rutherfordton 8, 29 

John's, St. Sylva 133 

John the Baptist, St., 

Upward 10, 80. 135, 172 

Jones, Milnor 

52, 58, 94, 102, 134, 145, 163 

Joyner, E. N. 20, 98, 110, 182 

Kanuga 200 

Kennedy, J. T 1, 63, 72, 124, 168 

Kimberly, Rebecca 48 

Lassiter, B. F. 75, 112 

Lobdell, F. D. 178 

Lockaby, J. S. 113 

Love, D. L. 133 

Luke, St.. Boone 35. 60 



205 



Page 

Luke, St., Chunn's Cove 28, 66 

Luke, St., Lincolnton 2, 8, 23, 175 

Lutherans 7 

Lyman, Bishop 55 

MacDuffy, H. S. 51 

Margaret, St., Morganton 119 

Martin, J. G. 47, 49 

Mary's, St., Asheville 153 

Mary's, St., Beaver Creek 52 

Mary's, St., Blowing Rock 58 

Mary's, St., Micadale 113, 143 

Mary's, St., Quaker Meadows 125 

Mary's, St. School 8 

McCrady, W. G. 46 

McCullough, J. D. W 128 

Mark's, St., Gastonla, 73, 168 

Matthias, St., Asheville 49, 123 

Mathews, Paul 157 

Mears, A. deR 112, 131 

Methodist 6, 10 

Miller, Parson 3, 7, 21, 23 

Morgan, A. Rufus 92 

Morgan, Lucy 184 

Mott, T. S. W. 14 

Messiah, Murphy 120 

Norwood, J. H. 36 

Norwood, Sarah 37 

Oertel, J. A. 22 

Osborne, E. A. 16, 18, 32, 126 

Our Saviour, Woodside 144 

Owen, W. T. 66 

Oxford, John 92 

Parker, Haywood 1 

Passmore, W. 9 

Patterson, Samuel 91 

Patterson School 91, 188 

Patton, Thomas W. 49, 101, 105 

Patton, Henrietta 10 

Paul's, St., Edneyville 81, 163 

Paul's, St., Glen Alpine 74 

Paul's, St., in The Valley 12 

Paul's, St., Wilkesboro 38 

Pearson, J. H. 1, 115 

Peter's, St., Edneyville 82, 124, 163 

Peters, Minor J. 86, 168 

Phelps, G. W. 111, 126 

Phelps, H. H. 16, 76, 109 

Philip's, St, Brevard 11, 62, 143 

Pickett, J. T. 27, 115 



Page 

Presbyterian 6, 10 

Prout, H. H. 9, 22, 33 

Ravenscroft, Bishop 3 

Ravenscroft Associate Mission 28 

Ravenscroft School 3 

Redeemer, Asheville 47, 68 

Redeemer, Shelby 31, 131 

Rice, William F. 67, 78 

Roberts, S. C. 27 

Rutherford Associate Mission 180 

Satterlee, Churchill 116 

Saumening, H. F. 46 

Savage, William R 53, 58, 76, 95 

Seagle, John 64, 74, 86, 95 

Singletary, John 14 

Skiles, W. W 9, 33, 139 

Stephen's, St, Morganton 116, 123 

Stephen's, St, Lincolnton 123 

Stone, Edward S. 76, 141 

Stringfellow, W. W. 59 

Stroup, S. B 173 

Stubbs, A. H. 67, 78, 88, 122, 193 

Swope, R. R. 55, 157 

Taylor, Malcolm S. 75, 91 

Thomasson, G. A. 68 

Tompkins, Floyd W. 98 

Transfiguration, Saluda 128 

Transfiguration, Bat Cave 156 

Trinity, Asheville 2, 10, 43, 151 

Trinity, Haw Creek 28, 77 

Valle Crucis School 2, 9, 94, 190 

Vance, Eleanor 56 

Vanderbilt, George W. 54 

Van Winkle, Kingsland 55 

Waddell, Charles 48 

Wainwright, R. 61 

Walton, W. H. 119 

Weston, J. A. 21, 83, 108 

Wetmore, W. R. 32, 73, 85, 149 

Wetmore, T. C. 19, 80, 136 

Wetmore, Mrs. T. 187 

Wey, F. W. 70, 121, 140 

White Haven Church 8, 22, 23 

Whittaker, W. C. 45 

Wilkes, Admiral 85 

Willcox, R. N. 79, 137, 156, 163 

Willis, Francis 48, 68 

Yale, Charlotte 56 



206 



Bibliography 



The Bishops of North Carolina: Marshall DeLancey Haywood 

Sketches' of Church History in North Carolina: 

Addresses Prepared for the Centennial Convention of 1890. 

Life of Bishop J. B. Cheshire: Lawrence T. London. 

Milnor Jones: Bishop Joseph Blount Cheshire. 

Rev. Edmund N. Joyner: A Sketch by Rev. N. C. Duncan. 

Missionary Life at Valle Crucis: Susan Fenimore Cooper. 

The Story of the Penland Weavers: Bonnie W. Ford. 

Thomas Walton Patton: A Biographical Sketch. 

Asheville in Land of the Sky: Martha N. Mead. 

The Happy Valley: Mrs. J. A. Oertel. 

Sermons: Bishop Ravenscroft. 

Sermons: Bishop Ives. 

Diocesan Journals of North Carolina. 

Diocesan Journals of Western North Carolina. 

Parish Registers and Vestry Records. 

Parish Historical Sketches. 

County Histories. 

An Historical Sketch Of The Church In That Part Of 

North Carolina Which Has Become The Jurisdiction Of 
Asheville: Rev. W. R. Wetmore and Rev. James A. Weston. 



207 





Date Due 




AUG 2 








i 
























FEB 1 £ 








FEi 15 1 

































































































Demco 293-5